The Immortals Poison

by Stayrr

This is the story of the youth Wen Leyang, born into the family with an expertise in the cultivation of the Art of Poison. The enemy may not always be evil, and neither does someone evil necessarily be the enemy. However, one thing is certain. Wen Leyang is a frank and honest young man, a delightful hero who posseses a kind disposition towards any living creature.

11. 255

Read The Immortal's Poison - Chapter 255 - Distance online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 255: Distance

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Grandmother Shudou's hands had been severely injured and her life vitality was now scattered. She could only tremble as she lay on the ground.

Hot Immortal Aunt had managed to escape from death and her supernatural power was still intact but she was so petrified that her mental state had been ruined. She was scared out of her wits as she stood aside rigidly…

The golden monkey had torn the golden-armored warrior into pieces. Its fists and kicks were like a violent storm as it attacked Sir Rust who was as exhausted as an arrow at the end of its flight.

The double doom from Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake had combined as one. The weapons had circled Bao Ri and spun around him wildly. The golden light which had covered the sky had dispersed earlier, it was unknown when the old man's golden wheel had been broken.

Zhui Zi's face was filled with pity, she looked like she wanted to scoop Wen Leyang up in her palms and blow air onto him.

Chang Li stabbed her demon blades in and out of the earth. After a moment, an agonized scream accompanied by raging shout could be heard as Brother Sang, who had lost a hand, leaped out of the earth in a confounded state. The moment he revealed himself, Chang Li ambushed him and swiftly sliced his other arm off with the demon blade.

Fei Fei was smiling until her eyes were almost squinted shut, she looked unspeakably adorable. Before Bao Ri had feigned his unconsciousness, she had seen through his act at one glance despite him putting a lot of effort to make it convincing. Naturally, Brother Sang's feigned unconsciousness had not escaped her notice either. Sooner or later, he would have to move. Waiting for him to move was like the act of watching a stump in order to catch a hare and Chang Li enjoyed doing it.

Fei Fei had not informed Wen Leyang about Brother Sang's feigned situation because she was afraid that Wen Leyang could not act well in accordance…

Chang Li was beaming with joy. She was so charming that one dared not stare straight into her eyes. She then wrapped her hands around Fei Fei's shoulder joyously while her other hand pulled Wen Leyang to her side as she said, "Marry her!"

Fei Fei was startled and she chuckled as she shook her head strenuously. "He already has a wife! It's against the law to marry him!"

Chang Li was still reluctant to give up and she looked at Zhui Zi, "What do you think?"

Zhui Zi rubbed the area between her brows and looked like she was in a difficult position. She then asked Chang Li in reply, "If the Pickle Jar had taken another woman as his wife…"

Before her voice could die away, Chang Li had knitted her charming brows and turned green with jealousy as if Tuo Xie has already married somebody else. "If he marries one, I shall kill double!" Upon saying that, she paused for a moment before she added, "I shall kill him as well!"

Zhui Zi laughed soundlessly. "The problem is this, you are angry if the Pickle Jar gets married but I'm actually rather happy if he gets married…" She then sighed as if she was feeling rather troubled herself.

Chang Li blinked and she suddenly had the clarity of an experienced person. "That won't do, you still don't think of him as a man."

Zhui Zi nodded with a distressed expression, "That's true…"

The Five Blessings' master cultivators who were gathered behind them both had weird expressions on their faces. The battle has yet to be settled but these two female demons were already discussing something else in all seriousness… Wen Leyang was even blushing all over as he ran over to the side and greeted the big and small demon rabbits who were standing in their untidy attire.

There was a muffled banging sound as Sir Rust was kicked into the air by the golden monkey once again. There was an enormous dent on his chest as he collapsed onto the ground and panted from exhaustion. He has lost all his strength to fight.

The old man Bao Ri too suddenly stopped fighting as the healthy reddish glow on his elderly face turned ashen. Even Wen Shulin who had been hiding all along could tell that out of the five monsters, three had been severely injured while one had been scared out of her wits. Zhui Zi, Chang Li, the golden monkey, and Wen Leyang, however, were still all in good condition. Therefore, the victor and losers have been determined!

This had not gone as the rogue cultivators had imagined. A violent battle between top demon immortals and sword immortals should have taken months or years' worth of time but in fact, the entire battle was even faster than a street vagabond's fight. It had only just begun for a short while and the victorious side has already emerged. The dazzling radiance which had rippled out from their conjured supernatural powers and had covered the entire mountain has yet to completely disperse yet four out of five of the top sword immortals have been severely injured. They had suffered an overwhelming defeat.

The old man Bao Ri's gaze swept past the smiling Chang Li, the piteous Zhui Zi, and the innocent and foolish golden monkey before finally stopping on the blushing Wen Leyang's. He suddenly felt a gush of raging blood surging in his chest and the old man hated Wen Leyang so much that he gritted his teeth loudly. Under the joined efforts of these three top demon immortals before his eyes, it was difficult for the five on his side to succeed. Yet, here was this Wen Leyang who had messed up the situation for a long while since the beginning.

The rogue cultivators who had been yelling and running everywhere earlier also stopped moving as they calmed down and turned their ears, waiting patiently to eavesdrop on the biggest mystery in the cultivation world to occur during the past few millenniums. However, Zhui Zi and the others soon disappointed all of them. Chang Li waved her hand at Ji Fei and Shui Jing as she instructed, "Both of you, please continue the meeting!" Soon after that, Wen Leyang's group then carried the five monsters to a giant rock on the mountain's peak and blocked themselves from the rogue cultivators' line of sight.

As for Sir Rust, Grandmother Shudou, and Brother Sang who had been so severely injured that they could not move anymore. They were then pulled along and guided by Zhui Zi in the air before being tossed onto the back of the giant rock.

The monsters' disciples did not portray that they were infuriated or unyielding because of their leaders' injuries. Instead, they stood together noisily as if they did not possess their own awareness at all. It was almost as if they would only respond to their sect master's command before they made a move. Other than that, they continued to stand rigidly on the spot. Even after their sect masters have been captured, their disciples had remained completely unmoved.

Of course, the people from the Wen and Miao family, the big and small demon rabbits, Liu Zheng, and the others had followed behind Chang Li immediately.

After they had arrived at the giant rock, the golden monkey clasped his hands behind his back as he spoke to Wen Leyang and the others, "I know all about these people's cultivation methods! Their first ancestors were all the Kong Nu'er's subordinates!" Following that, it looked at Chang Li once again as it asked, "So, you have an enmity with Kong Nu'er as well?"

Chang Li pouted her lips but before she could answer, the golden monkey's gaze suddenly turned sharp and strong as he turned and looked at the monsters who were in surrender. His voice was sinister yet hateful as he said, "Where the hell is Kong Nu'er? For heaven's sake, it's best that he is still alive!"

The monsters' faces were perplexed, it was apparent that they had never heard Kong Nu'er's name before. Zhui Zi patted the monkey's shoulder gently as she said, "Please stay calm, this matter… I don't think it's considered all that complicated."

The monkey rolled his round eyes as he sniggered and sneered but did not say anything else.

Chang Li asked Fei Fei secretly, "Which one do you think is the easiest to be interrogated?"

Fei Fei laughed and was full of confidence as she replied, "That would be Bao Ri. This old man is outwardly tough but inwardly weak so he would be the best to be interrogated!" Chang Li was elated by her reply. Soon after that, she glanced at Wen Leyang and her face was filled with regret as she shook her head. Her gaze conveyed one message – what a waste that you can't marry this girl who is going to make a good wife for you.

Wen Leyang was at a loss whether to cry or laugh. He then sent a look at Grand Master Chang Li which was filled with the intention of – stop messing with me, I'm not worthy to marry this type of woman…

Bao Ri's chest was heaving up and down vigorously. He had to inhale a few deep breaths before he could suppress the unwillingness in his heart desperately. He then looked at Chang Li, "So, are you… The demon cat, Chang Li?"

Chang Li nodded unhappily as if her reputation was so famous yet the old man had not recognized her.

The muscles on Bao Ri's face twitched. "All of you… Who was the one out of you all who had killed my disciples?"

There was a sense of uncertainty between Chang Li's brows but before she could speak, an agonized scream suddenly broke out from the side. It was ghastly to the utmost extent. The Earth Emperor Brother Sang who had lost one arm to Chang Li was like a catfish with its tail pulled off as he curled up desperately on the ground and rolled about. The blood which had seeped out from his wound covered his entire body and his face was so convoluted that one could not tell which was his nose or mouth!

The rogue cultivators who had been quietly waiting for a long time could not see the situation which was taking place behind the giant rock. They also dared not probe the area with their telegnosis ability. However, when they heard Brother Sang's howling, they could no longer refrain themselves and burst into an uproar as they started discussing fervently amongst themselves. There was the look of excitement which could not be concealed on their faces as they thought that Chang Li was torturing her prisoner.

Ji Fei and Shui Jing had not followed them to the giant rock but had remained standing before the rogue cultivators. Their expression was not arrogant or agitated. Instead, there was a sense of pride on their faces. It seems like they were already too lazy to speak to the rogue cultivators.

Behind the giant rock, Bao Ri's old face dimmed and there was unconcealed fear in his eyes. He looked at Chang Li and the others in terror while Hot Immortal Aunt roared sternly as she moved her body and pounced towards the Earth Emperor.

Chang Li shouted in rage, "Are you looking for your own doom?" She immediately swayed her body and blocked Hot Immortal Aunt in midair. At the same time, Zhui Zi's eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at Wen Leyang and asked softly, "Did you… Use poison earlier?"

A layer of black and white color was entangled on Brother Sang's broken wrist. The grayish color which made one feel suffocated and nauseated was crawling downwards inch by inch to his arm. Wherever the gray color touched; whether it was his skin, flesh, or bone, it caused his arm to peel off in layers like a freshly blooming flower. It then turned into a puddle of pus which would not reflect a single point of light despite basking under sunlight.

Wen Leyang was stunned before he was suddenly enlightened and nodded. When Brother Sang had held onto his ankle earlier, it was a life-and-death situation which had made Wen Leyang instinctively expel the Poison of Life and Death, causing Brother Sang to become poisoned.

The Poison of Life and Death which had absorbed the Water Elemental Poison could be expelled from his body while the Poison of Life and Death which had absorbed the Earth Elemental Poison had set down roots in the earth to ensure continuous liveliness! The moment Chang Li's demon blade had sliced through the Earth Emperor's wrist, the strong poison on Brother Sang's palm had passed through the wound caused by the demon blade and spread completely into his broken wrist.

Everything had happened in a flash and the act of expelling the poison had not even passed through Wen Leyang's mind. He had reacted instinctively after being ambushed. Even Wen Leyang has just figured out the situation now after he realized how Brother Sang had been poisoned.

Based on the Earth Emperor's cultivation base, even if he was accidentally tainted by rare poison, he could still dissolve the poison by cultivating his pure and strong life vitality. However, his other arm had been completely amputated, causing severe injuries and his life vitality to become scattered. Therefore, he could no longer resist the Poison of Life and Death which has taken effect at this moment.

Brother Sang could not withstand the strong poison's invasion and he screamed heart-wrenchingly over and over again. Wen Leyang could only shake his head for his Poison of Life and Death could be considered as the top rare poison in the world and there was utterly no way he could nullify it.

Zhui Zi has an indifferent expression on her face. The Earth Emperor had insulted Tian Shu and others so Zhui Zi was not going to let him live since the beginning. After a moment, a shocked and uncertain expression suddenly appeared on her face. She then looked as if she was deep in thought before her expression changed to a look of realization.

Wen Leyang observed Zhui Zi's rather unusual expression and he thought that she had been injured during the violent battle. He then asked softly, "What happened?"

Zhui Zi realized that Wen Leyang was showing concern for her and her expression turned into the appearance of a little girl who was surprised and joyous all at once. She immediately shook her head strenuously and turned towards the Earth Emperor Brother Sang who was still struggling and screaming on his own. She then said irrelevantly, "This strong poison has no antidote, it's best for you to reveal yourself now!"

Before her voice could die away, Brother Sang's agonized scream suddenly turned into a strange giggle. Soon after that, his body straightened as a puff of faint green-colored smoke slowly coiled out of his ear. It then gradually condensed into a dark green-colored shadow beneath the sunlight.

Brother Sang's body had stopped moving. His corpse was subsequently corroded by the Poison of Life and Death and turned into a puddle of thick and murky purging fluid in the blink of an eye.

Hot Immortal Aunt who had been trying to charge at Chang Li with great effort in order to save the Earth Emperor cried out in alarm. She staggered back and fell onto the ground as she pointed at the green-colored shadow, "What… What are you?"

The green-colored primordial soul was surprisingly in the shape of a strange nine-headed snake. However, all the nine heads on Xiang Liu's true body was of the same size while this primordial soul has one particularly large head. The other eight heads were the size of grapes and were hanging limply from the neck in an askew manner. This made the snake appear ghastly and hideous.

No one had expected the Earth Emperor Brother Sang's primordial spirit to be a demon snake and they were all greatly startled. They hastily spread out in all directions but Wen Leyang could not help but tug Zhui Zi's arm. "What is this?"

Zhui Zi's face did not show her usual sorrowful expression nor was she showing her cold and infuriated expression. She only replied dully, "This is one of Xiang Liu's nine-headed evil soul!"

Wen Leyang's heart thudded loudly and there was only one thing on his mind – has another evil soul escaped? This signifies that another of the Heaven's Cone Nail on Black and White Island has been broken!

Xiang Liu has nine heads but ten souls. There was one evil soul in each of the nine heads and at the same time, there was an additional true soul in his body who controls the overall situation. The eight evil soul's life vitality force was far weaker than the true soul. The true soul was capable of possessing the dharma body of the Enlightened Tian Yin while the evil souls were far inferior to it. The Water Elemental evil soul which had been imprisoned in Guo Huan's body had only managed to possess the Taoist priest San Wei who was not well-known and had a poor cultivation base back then.

Under Chang Li, Zhui Zi, and the others' vigilance, it was naturally not an easy task for this evil soul to try and possess anyone else.

Since this evil soul was incapable of possessing a body, it would not be able to harm the other cultivators. However, the same applies to them as well and whether it was Chang Li, Zhui Zi, Bao Ri, or the Hot Immortal Aunt, they were all helpless when it comes to dealing with the evil soul. Other than Black and White Island's orthodox cultivation method, there was only one other method which had been proposed by Mi Xu back then which was effective when it comes to dealing with the evil soul. Nevertheless, even if Mi Xu could be resurrected, they would not be able to find another person like Fifth Brother Hanba.

The green-colored evil soul was aware that not one person in the crowd was able to deal with it so it was not in a hurry to escape. It looked at Zhui Zi with interest, "I had brought along the treasured weapon which could isolate my soul power with me and yet you were still able to recognize me?"

There was a very human expression on the snake's face and that made Wen Leyang feel tight and uneasy in his chest.

Zhui Zi laughed joyously, "I had not recognized you initially but the moment you had become tainted by the strong poison and started struggling, that treasured weapon could no longer conceal your stench anymore." Zhui Zi had suppressed Xiang Liu on the Black and White Island for countless years so she was extremely familiar when it comes to Xiang Liu's smell. She then paused for a moment before continuing, "Which element of the snake's soul do you belong to? How did you even possibly come to possess Brother Sang's body?"

The Earth Emperor's cultivation base was profound while his primordial spirit was full and plump. Even if the true soul were to exercise control over him, it would take the true soul another century or millennium before the true soul could completely succeed. It would have been quite an impossible task for this evil soul here.

This evil soul's voice was rough and heroic. That voice sounded like it would belong to a burly fellow with a mustache. "The Wood Element!" It then laughed out loud. "That Wood Element Heaven's Cone Nail had suddenly withered by itself. I had been a little puzzled in the beginning but I finally understood after then that this old father's luck was still on his side!"

The Wood Elemental evil soul did not even look at the rest of the cultivators as it continued to speak on its own accord, "The Wood Element Heaven's Cone Nail had been condensed from the utmost Wood Essence of the Gou Mang's spiritual seed's immortal root. The Wood Element dominates growth and the spiritual seed's immortal's root would constantly absorb the spiritual primordial energy of the world at all times. Therefore, it should continue to grow stronger and bigger and was supposed to be the hardest to destroy amongst the nine Heaven's Cone Nail. However… it had a fatal flaw. The immortal's root and the devil's spell in the spiritual seed were from the same root and would grow together!"

The golden monkey Qian Ren suddenly erupted into a series of desolated yet aggrieved laugher, "Kong Nu'er had harmed me so that he could condense this nonsense Wood Element Heaven's Cone Nail! It's all good, very good!"

Even though the evil soul had not told them about the entire sequence of event, Qian Ren had understood how it all played out at this moment. Out of the nine demon-suppressing Heaven's Cone Nail on the Black and White Island, the Wood Element Heaven's Cone Nail had been refined from the immortal's root within Gou Mang's spiritual seed. Qian Ren had been betrayed by Kong Nu'er back then because his good friend had wanted to use Qian Ren's body as the catalyst so that the Gou Mang's immortal's root could be fused with the Ending Cave's wood spirit and condensed into the Wood Element Cone Nail.

The immortal's root and devil's spell within the Gou Mang's seed were entangled with one another. They share the same root and would grow together so when one died, the other would soon follow. If Kong Nuer was attempting to use the Wood Element Heaven's Cone Nail to suppress Xiang Liu eternally, he could not allow the devil's spell to die. This was why he had used the star chart protective circle to change Ending Cave's circulation of spirit primordial energy, turning the land of Wood Spirit into an area of Yin energy on the huge mountain and had used it to grow the devil's spell.

Kong Nu'er had been growing the devil's spell but not the devil fetus! He had been growing the spiritual seed with only the devil's spell in it to ensure the survival of the immortal's root.

Without the mutual complementation of vital fire, the Gou Mang's seed with only the devil's spell could never transform into the devil fetus despite being buried for another million years. However, one man's scheme was inferior to those made by heaven, all sorts of causes and effects had been predetermined in the unseen world since earlier. The Gou Mang's seed had stolen Guo Huan's split body and taken his vital fire. It was then incubated into the devil fetus which then grew into the stone tower before it had been finally killed by Wen Leyang and his group.

The moment the devil fetus died, the Wood Element Cone Nail had withered as well. Following the escape of the Water Element evil soul and Xiang Liu's evil soul, the Wood Element evil soul too managed to struggle free from its shackles and could see the light of the day once again.

The Water Element evil soul had been trapped by Hanba earlier so the nine-headed evil souls had lost one of their comrades and could not unite their efforts to break the formation. They could only free themselves one by one and the Wood Element evil soul was of no help even if it were to remain in the snake's head.

Hot Immortal Aunt's voice sounded hoarse and contained a heartfelt rage. There seems to be almost no friendly relationship between the old monsters but the Earth Emperor and Hot Immortal Aunt appear to have an intimate friendship. "How… How had you killed Brother Sang?"

The event had taken place only one to two days ago. As the Wood Element evil soul was making its escape, the true soul Tian Yin was recuperating from his injuries on the Black and White Island. Tian Yin had been recently injured by the firecrackers' Water Elemental Poison on the Snowy Peak. He had then fought ferociously against the cultivators who had been rushing over to suppress the dog-headed eagle on the highland. At that point, he has yet to regain his full health.

The old man Bao Ri exclaimed in surprise as he gazed into the eyes of the other. "The nine-headed Xiang Liu… Still has another true soul?" His tone of speaking then turned incredulous, "Other than the evil souls in the nine heads, there's one more true soul still?!"

Chang Li huffed in reply to his question. Following that, she looked at the Wood Element evil soul and said, "Keep talking!"

The true soul and the evil soul were like blood brothers, they were naturally overjoyed when they met again. The Wood Element evil soul received its Big Brother's care who had already refined his dharma body's the moment the evil soul had entered the mortal world. The Wood Element evil soul's luck was better than the Water Element evil soul back then by many folds.

In the evil soul's perception, the most urgent matter on hand was naturally for it to look for a suitable dharma body so Tian Yin had immediately brought it back to the land of the east. Tian Yin then only needed to probe around before he learned that all the sect's cultivators were rushing towards Mount Hua's Goddess Peak in preparation to attend the meeting so he too had rushed over.

At this point, Wen Leyang's expression changed drastically as he examined his surroundings vigilantly. The Wood Element evil soul burst out into laughter, saying, "The First Brother isn't here. Otherwise, how would he have allowed all of you to act rashly like this!"

When Tian Yin and the Wood Element evil soul had arrived on Mount Hua, Wen Leyang was still anxiously waiting for the divine punishment.

Tian Yin had felt even more overjoyed when he discovered a body that was exceptionally fine which belonged to the Earth Emperor Brother Sang.

Even though he has already dissolved into pus, Wen Leyang, Chang Li, and the others could not help but peek at the real Brother Sang in a pitying manner. The real Brother Sand had been targeted by Tian Yin so his only ending was death.

Tian Yin's personal cultivation base was stronger than the Earth Emperor's. Whether it had been intentional or not, Brother Sang had almost no chance to even resist before he was captured. Prior to that violent battle, Hot Immortal Aunt had cried out in alarm that Brother Sang had been injured beforehand. Those injuries had been sustained when Tian Yin had ambushed him.

Soon after that, Tian Yin brought Brother Sang and the Wood Element evil soul as they traveled for over a thousand kilometers. They then returned to the highland's Snow Peak and entered the ore cave above the Jianggendiru Glacier.

Even though Wen Leyang could already make a rough guess on the course of events in this matter, he still could not help but sigh. The crystal ore cave was protected by the 'Thirteen Shall Not Pass' prohibition spell which had been created specially to target one's primordial spirit. The real Earth Emperor's primordial spirit and soul were then erased by domineering prohibition spell until the Wood Element evil soul only needed to exert a little bit of power before it occupied this dharma body with profound Earth Elemental cultivation method.

The golden monkey Qian Ren was slightly puzzled as it asked, "The ore cave? 'Thirteen Shall Not Pass'?" It has yet to be informed about that prohibition spell.

Wen Leyang then explained the situation to it simply. Only then did Qian Ren exhale a long breath and laughed bitterly, "These prohibition spells had been virtually made for the evil soul to seize new abodes!" It then frowned once again. "How had Tian Yin brought the human into the prohibition spell? Was he not afraid that he could be injured too?"

Wen Leyang burst out laughing as he had once asked a question which was similar to Qian Ren's. This time, Wen Leyang did not wait for Zhui Zi and Guo Huan to speak before he answered, "You tie a rope around the person's waist, toss them into the cave and then pull them out!"

Qian Ren was suddenly enlightened, "That's a good idea!"

After the Wood Element evil soul had occupied Brother Sang's body, Xiang Liu had then sent it back to Mount Hua again. He was exhausted by all the work so he returned to the Black and White Island alone to recuperate. At this point, Chang Li shook her head gently. "Wait, the timing is incorrect, the Gou Mang's devil fetus had died only one or two days ago!"

After Wen Leyang and the others had killed the devil fetus and returned to the ground level, they had waited for the 'god's punishment' for one day before they rushed over to Goddess Peak. Everything else had happened in one short day yet Tian Yin had managed to bring the evil soul to Mount Hua from the Black and White Island. He had then traveled from Mount Hua to the Snow Peak before finally rushing back from the Snowy Peak to Mount Hua… Wen Buzuo stuck his tongue out from the side and started talking garrulously, "How many kilometers had Tian Yin been driving in an hour!"

No one acknowledged him as everyone's eyes remained rooted on the evil soul.

The evil soul's laughter was prideful as it said, "Black and White Island's three eminent persons Tian Yin, Tian Shu, and Tian Hua's powers have been accumulated in First Brother's body! Even though he had been slightly injured recently, he has made a new level of advancement in the comprehension of his orthodox cultivation method and refined the Distance Talisman!"

Those who were less competent such as Wen Leyang, little Chi Maojiu, Wen Bushuo, and Wen Buzuo felt that the name sounded slightly peculiar. However, the knowledgeable cultivators' faces were all shocked without exception – the Distance Talisman allows one to travel a great distance instantly when the talisman was broken!

If one were to refine such a talisman, from then on one could travel a thousand kilometers in a flash. One could even breach the void and travel through the void. There would be no place in the world that one would be incapable of going anymore! However, such a talisman would exhaust a good amount of spirit primordial energy from a person. The act of capturing the Earth Emperor alive was naturally not an easy task. No wonder Tian Yin had been too weak to participate in Mount Hua's meeting. He had left the Wood Element evil soul behind before he desperately returned to the Black and White Island to recuperate.

The old rabbit Bu Le managed to suppress the fear in his heart with great effort as he spoke in a trembling voice, "No wonder… Tian Yin could travel over such a great distance in one day…"

Unexpectedly, the Wood Element evil soul suddenly shook its head with a maniacal smile as it corrected, "Half a day! It had only taken the First Brother half a day's time to complete all these tasks. I've been here since earlier, that old dog Bao Ri's disciples had been killed by this old father. Haha!"

The evil soul had first ascended the mountain to slaughter Bao Ri's disciples. It had then left and rushed back again to create the impression that he had been late to the meeting.

Chang Li then exhaled a long breath. She smiled as she looked at the evil soul and said, "Looks like you've really messed up the situation!"

Wen Leyang too laughed bitterly as he shook his head. To his surprise, the Earth Emperor Brother Sang had been possessed by the evil soul all along. Everything has become clearer now, no wonder it had acted like a b*stard the moment it had ascended the mountain. It mocked the cultivation world before insulting the Black and White Island. In addition, aside from its plot against Bao Ri's disciples, as long as it was there, sooner or later everyone would have been incited to fight.

The evil soul widened its sharp and pointy mouth as it laughed as well. "Still, I never expected all of you to be on Goddess Peak too. Haha, this bustling scene is truly too decadent! What a waste that First Brother can't witness this!" Upon saying that, it looked left and right as if it was trying to confirm if there was anything else it needed to do. It then burst out into laughter again. "I'll be returning to the Black and White Island now. Take care, perhaps one of you will be captured by First Brother and dragged into the ore cave. By then, everything will become very interesting!"

The Wood Element evil soul was helpless against the crowd but they were equally helpless against it. In comparison, the person with the least burden and worry on the Goddess Peak right now was this evil soul. Its laughter echoed through the mountain as its translucent green-colored body shook once in preparation to leave. Whether it was Zhui Zi, Chang Li, Qian Ren, or even Bao Ri and the Hot Immortal Aunt, a sense of unwillingness and helplessness floated onto their faces. None of them expected at this moment for a series of ululations to burst out from Wen Leyang's chest.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 256: The Descendant

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

No one had expected that, the moment the evil soul was about to leave, the most agitated one was surprisingly You've Got Me, the bug stiffened the stings on its body, it squalled as it pounced forward, and shot right into the evil soul without hesitation.

The evil soul had a form but no substance, it was completely force-free, You've Got Me flew through the evil soul directly, and landed on the ground.

The moment the bug landed on the ground it immediately slammed its body and leaped up once again, akin to an acrobat that was practicing to jump through hoops, its shot through the evil soul with a graceful posture once again, not only were the others puzzled, the evil soul itself was feeling rather strange, it sniggered, "This bug has turned into a fool…" Before it could finish its sentence, a puff of scorching heat that could even char spirits and souls rippled in midair all of a sudden, Molten Metal Fire Bell abruptly appeared!

The giant sword shook rapidly in accordance to You've Got Me's ululation, and formed into gushes of shocking hum, this was different from the usual sword's hum in the past, this time, Molten Metal Fire Bell was rippling with the pleasing yet soul rinsing sound of bell! It was until this moment, the giant sword's hum, had finally adopted to the word 'Bell' in its name.

After the giant sword revealed itself, the evil soul that had been calm and fearless all along firstly displayed the indifferent expression of mockery, until when it heard the sound of bell, its expression suddenly turned frightened, it gave out a hiss from the depth of its throat, it shook its head and wagged its tail as it turned around and ran!

You've Got Me would never allow it to run away, it immediately jumped up and continued to jump through hoops, within the terrifying sound of bell, Molten Metal Fire Bell suddenly surged skywards, soon after its gigantic sword's blade spun around, the tip of the sword was facing downwards, it was accompanied by the force of a thousand tons as it roared all the way from the top of the heaven, and pinned down onto the evil soul ferociously!

The thrust of a tremendous force was not as imagined by the people, that stabbed the giant sword deep into the mountain rock. On the contrary, it precisely used the tip of the sword to pierce into the evil soul's neck, the evil soul that had a form but no substance, was surprisingly and truly nailed down by the giant sword, it was shaking its head and wagging its tail with a petrified expression, yet it did not manage to break free all along.

On the sword's blade of the Molten Metal Fire Bell, layer upon layer of flames rippled and rolled continuously, while the flames' color, from the color of deep red, within its tossing and turning it gradually turned into brass, followed by bright yellow, shimmering golden, and finally into the dazzling and enchanting color of silver that was so bright it made one could not look straight into it at all!

Zhui Zi's ice fire, was spotlessly white and flawless, as if it was condensed from the holiest and purest snow on the snow peak, while the giant sword's silver fire, was piercing yet vigorous, akin to the combustion of the shocking lightning and surging thunder up in the ninth heaven.

The giant sword pinned down the evil soul, the silver fire was akin to a raging poisonous snake, that coiled down continuously from the giant sword, and licked at the evil soul's body without substance again and again, every time it licked, the evil soul would certainly erupt in a loud and bitter cry! The silver fire grew more and more, stronger and stronger, until finally the entire Molten Metal Fire Bell seems to turn into a silver-colored waterfall, its ferocious flames flowed like a swarm of bees, and rolled towards the evil soul in a domineering manner!

You've Got Me ululated and jumped next to the giant sword, it turned from an acrobat into a cheerleader.

It was unknown how long had passed, the evil soul's bitter cries turned into sorrowful screams, and finally condensed into an unwilling sigh…the silver-colored scorching flames on the giant sword too extinguished along that, the Molten Metal Fire Bell turned back into its previous reddish magnificence.

After the flames disappeared, the evil soul too disappeared accordingly, leaving behind a twisted snake-shaped depression mark on the ground, one of the ten souls of the invincible and immortal nine-headed Xiang Liu that inspired fear through the entire world, vanished just like that?

You've Got Me was done performing, it raised its body that was getting fatter with each passing day proudly, soon after it widened its little black eyes, the people whom were watching were all widening their mouths, they stood transfixed to the ground in dumbstruck…

It was until after a long while, the golden monkey Qian Ren recovered from its surprise, it glared at Wen Leyang in astonishment, "This sword here…what is its origins actually?"

Fei Fei sniggered and laughed loudly from the side, "You said it before yourself, the Fire Master…"

The monkey's old face blushed scarlet, it was only then it suddenly remembered that it once made up a lie about the Fire Master in the past, it was purely lying back then in order to find itself some leverage, the Fire Master was literally created from scratch.

Wen Leyang spat out a mouthful of foul breath heavily, he dug out You've Got Me that had just jumped into his mouth, that was still cheering joyously, and placed it cautiously onto his palm, he looked towards the few top demon immortals beside himself, "What…what is going on here? The Molten Metal Fire Bell is capable of killing the evil soul?"

Chang Li's expression was also very peculiar, she gave a rigid smile with great effort, "What a waste…that the evil soul has been dissolved, judging by its final terrified appearance, it should have recognized the giant sword."

"This Molten Metal Fire Bell is not related to the Kunlun Sect, but it is closely connected to the Black and White Island!" While Zhui Zi was saying that, she stretched out her hand and rubbed on her cheek, the muscles on her face were moving again, she regained her previous piteous appearance, "The true fire that was used by the giant sword to dissolve the evil soul, was a profound magic art of the orthodox Black and White Island! Xiang Liu was a giant monster from the primitive ages, it seized the creation of the heaven and earth and was invincible, the evil souls in its head, were also the utmost abominable and utmost evilest filth, without a profound skill that was exceedingly profound, there was no way it could be dissolved."

Wen Leyang nodded, ever since the battle of the City God Temple, the enlightened person Tian Shu once met him, and Tian Shu once mentioned that the effort of dissolving the evil soul, required the three sword immortals of the Black and White Island to make the move, it would only be effective only by using the profound orthodox magic art.

Zhui Zi observed his appearance, she had a rough idea on what was om his mind, she laughed as she nodded, "That silver flame that was condensed by the giant sword earlier, it is the utmost purest in the Taoist school…"

Wen Leyang did not wait for her to finish her sentence, he acted presumptuous and continued, "The True Fire of Samadhi?"

Zhui Zi burst out laughing as she shook her head, "Stop pretending to understand when you do not! The True Fire of Samadhi is not the only true fire that exists! The flame that is contained in the giant sword, is the True Fire of Heavenly Plow that is inherited by the Black and White Island's disciples! It is the True Fire of Heavenly Plow that is refined from the Ninth Heaven's divine thunder!"

In the Taoist school magic art, the thunder conjuration and thunder magic art held extremely important positions, during the ancient times, master cultivators emerged in an endless stream in the cultivation world, generally the orthodox disciples were skilled in the thunder magic art, their supernatural powers were so powerful they frightened the heaven and moved the earth.

The Black and White Island cultivated in the true fire, which was gathering the True Fire of Heavenly Plow that was refined by the divine thunder. Even though it was not as famous as the True Fire of Samadhi, but its power was no less inferior, on the issue of refining soul, the Heavenly Plow was even more powerful and domineering than Samadhi, it was the Black and White Island's secret that was never passed down, titular disciples like the little supreme leader Liu Zheng, was not even qualified enough to learn about it right now, he had never even heard of the enlightened person Tian Shu's mention before.

At this point, Zhui Zi heaved a sigh in a dejected manner, "Tian Shu and Tian Hua were looking for the evil soul for the past two thousand years, they were planning to use the True Fire of Heavenly Plow to refine it."

The wood element evil soul was showing off, yet it had absolutely never expected that You've Got Me was its jinx, it used the Taoist School's True Fire of Heavenly Plow that was hidden in the Molten Metal Fire Bell to burn it into a scattered and dispersed soul.

If the evil soul were to continue hiding in the true body of Xiang Liu, then the Molten Metal Fire Bell would be helpless even if the sword was three times bigger, yet the evil soul escaped out of its body, without the protection of its flesh body, moreover it bumped into its old opponent that inherently inter-restricted it, it was a wonder if it could survive that.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng could only feel as if the power on his body was drenched all at once at this moment, he slowly sat onto the ground, and cried bitterly and loudly all of a sudden, "The master teachers' valiant souls are already deceased, yet the True Fire of Heavenly Plow reappeared in the mortal world! The True Fire genuinely dissolved the evil soul that was still insulting them earlier! The law of Heaven punishes the guilty and rewards the kind, what goes around comes around! The three esteemed master teachers will know about this in the nether world, they will even raise their heads to the sky and laugh aloud for three times!"

Everyone on the scene felt grieved upon hearing that without exception, the old man Bao Ri was pursing his lips intentionally in the beginning, when he suddenly realized that Chang Li was staring at him with glimmering eyes, he hastily raised his sleeve and wiped his tears pretentiously.

Just like how Fei Fei had mentioned, the old man albeit possessed profound cultivation base and was full of cunning tricks, but in the final analysis he was still a person with cowardly temperament that bullied the weak and feared the strong, when he was defeated, he did not even have the courage to mobilize the few of his monster sect disciples to risk their lives and fought. At first there was the three persons Chang Li, Zhui Zi and golden monkey with the utmost cultivation base, followed by the strong poison that caused so much pain to the Earth Emperor he wished he could die, and finally there was the True Fire of Heavenly Plow that was contained in the Molten Metal Fire Bell, every single one of those events made Bao Ri terrified, the old man was afraid of these monsters of every description from the bottom of his heart.

Liu Zheng cried loudly for a while, only then he dried his tears and stood up, his gaze that was still rippling with tears appeared crystal clear yet bright, he spoke to Wen Leyang solemnly, "I still have one more question, I would like to ask you!"

Wen Leyang nodded earnestly.

"Can you please gift me the bug…"

Wen Leyang did not expect that Liu Zheng would play the same old trick again now, he was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.

One was a descendant of an old friend, while the other was a friend in adversity, Zhui Zi stood in between the both of them and did not help either, she chuckled as she continued, "The giant sword is closely connected to the Black and White Island, no wonder the bug can only summon the Molten Metal Fire Bell, every time after the Kunlun Sword Formation was launched."

The True Fire of Heavenly Plow that was hidden in the giant sword was the secret that was never passed down of the Black and White Island.

Even though the Kunlun magic art only taught of the superficial skill of the Black and White Island, but it was still considered of the same root and same lineage.

Even though You've Got Me swallowed the Sword's Resolve, but it was still a bug anyhow, it could not summon the giant sword just by depending on itself, but once the Kunlun Sword Formation was revealed, no matter how far the two sides were separated the sword formation would still awaken the sword's intent of the Molten Metal Fire Bell, in addition to You've Got Me's summon, the giant sword would immediately appear with a loud bang.

Wen Leyang's thoughts were still on the Molten Metal Fire Bell, he muttered to himself for a while before he asked Zhui Zi, "So this sword here…is not of fire element?"

Everyone grew impatient, even Darling Little Five too gave him an evil stare, there was only Zhui Zi whom was joyous and excited, as if the most splendid thing in the world was to talk to Wen Leyang, "The giant sword contains the divine thunder's heavenly fire, it does not belong to the five elements of the mortal world, even though it may appear fiery and powerful on usual days, but it is not a precious of the fire element in the five elements, but it is the Taoist school's Heavenly Fire Power Tool!"

Wen Leyang was clearly confused, he continued to inquire closely with unyielding courage, "But You've Got Me is the king of bugs in the fire element of the five elements…that larva, it swallowed the Sword's Resolve…"

Zhui Zi finally understood his question, she laughed aloud as she answered, "The people whom divided all the matters in the world into Yin and Yang and five elements, are all of you, but not You've Got Me! the Buddha's Light Bug is a bug of fire element, when it realizes that it is capable of eating and swallowing the power of vigorous fire, of course it will pounce over and feast, it does not care about any of those heavenly fire or five element's fire, as long as it is edible then all is well!"

"So…the act of killing Brother Sang's evil soul, was it done by You've Got Me that commanded the giant sword, or the giant sword that took the initiative by itself?"

Zhui Zi shrugged, "You can only ask the bug about this then!"

Wen Leyang looked at You've Got Me, You've Got Me too looked at Wen Leyang.

Liu Zheng's expression was gloomy and awkward, the Thousands Swords Greeting that was regarded by the Kunlun Sect as a magic protective circle, had surprisingly turned into the firecrackers' detonator, while he was pondering about that, the gaze that Liu Zheng used to look at You've Got Me grew even more determined, Wen Leyang hastily stuffed the bug into his chest pocket, his eyes were burning with excitement, "So…can the True Fire of Heavenly Plow dissolve Xiang Liu's true soul?"

Chang Li and Zhui Zi gazed into the eyes of one another, they squinted their eyes simultaneously, after they pondered for a while, the both of them simultaneously shook their heads, "The true soul is way stronger than the evil soul, just by depending on the Molten Metal Fire Bell's True Fire of Heavenly Plow, I am afraid that it is no enough still! If it were the true soul earlier, I am afraid that even the giant sword is incapable of pinning it down, let alone dissolving it with the true fire."

Wen Leyang heaved a sigh, he did not speak anymore, the two evil souls of Xiang Liu, one was killed by himself, while the other was imprisoned by his grand master of the Corpse Sect, in addition to being suppressed by Zhui Zi's on the Black and White Island for millenniums, being killed by the firecrackers' poison in the snow peak's ore cave, Xiang Liu's enmity towards them the disciples of Tuo Xie was knotted tighter and deeper, but no matter how strong they grew, the most troublesome was still the true soul, it could not be settled with their actual power at all.

Wen Shulin was befell by a series of great difficulties during this period of time, he had already become smarter and wittier, the moment he looked at Wen Leyang's expression he hastily declared, "I will put in more effort to calculate, I will put in more effort to calculate, I will find the three precious' inkling anyhow!"

Chang Li had been trying to be patient all along, she had a hard time waiting for Wen Leyang to finish discussing, she exchanged a gaze in between Zhui Zi and Qian Ren, the three top demon immortals suddenly floated, they cruised in between the four old monsters in lightning speed, the few old monsters were howling furiously or gasping alarmingly, they were already casted with prohibition spell by Chang Li and the rest in the blink of an eye, their life vitality was sealed.

Shudou and Sir Rust were severely injured so they were too weak to resist, Hot Immortal Aunt was injured rather severely too, her entire person became dull upon witnessing the tragic death of Brother Sang, while the old man Bao Ri whom was completely unscathed did not dare to resist at all, he was gifted with a body full of supernatural power yet he could not even come up with the idea to resist.

Chang Li bustled about, giggled and clapped her hands upon completing her task, her eyes were glimmering as she glared at Bao Ri, "Speak! What is the relationship between the Black and White Island and the Molten Metal Fire Bell!"

Bao Ri was startled, he hastily waved his hand, "We are all rogue cultivators, even though we are aware that we are somehow connected to the Black and White Island, but we do not even know where is the Black and White Island, how will we know of the relationship between this…divine sword and the three sword immortals of the Black and White Island!" As he was saying that, he hastily started professing, he cursed the evil soul for being treacherous, that they were only respectful to the Black and White Island et cetera…

Wen Leyang truly did not expect that, Bao Ri's bones were truly this soft.

Chang Li's gaze was half doubting, "You really do not know?" As she was saying that she looked towards Fei Fei.

Bao Ri hastily nodded, "I really do not know!"

Fei Fei too frowned and nodded, "He does not seem to feign this, he should be telling the truth,"

Chang Li pouted her lips, her expression was a little uncertain, "I asked the wrong question earlier, I was planning to ask about their relationship to the Black and White Island, as a result all of you were talking about the giant sword, all of you were talking about the Molten Metal Fire Bell…"

The old man Bao Ri's cold sweat was flowing into his eyes, he did not wait for Chang Li to speak before he hastily answered, "My family's first ancestor once followed the immortal master teacher to execute demons and evildoers, they passed through the world to slaughter those evil devils and unorthodox doctrines, afterwards the first ancestor helped his immortal master teacher to condense and refine the demon-suppressing heaven's cone nail and suppressed the utmost evilest nine-headed monster Xiang Liu on the Black and White Island eternally!"

Upon saying that, Bao Ri was still afraid that Chang Li refused to believe him, so he complemented, "My family's cultivation method, is adopting the power of primordial sun of the Great Sun, we are unyielding and unparalleled, out of the nine demon-suppressing heaven's cone nail on the Black and White Island, one of it echoes to the power of the heavenly sun, and that is refined from the primordial soul of my family's first ancestor along with his treasured weapon!"

Wen Leyang could not refrain himself from asking, "Immortal master teacher?"

The golden monkey Qian Ren gave a humph, "That is Kong Nuer!" As it was saying that, it peered at Wen Leyang in exasperation, the wood element heaven's cone nail was produced by Kong Nuer, these people's cultivation method was inherited from the same lineage of Kong Nuer's inferior back then, needless to say, the nine heaven's cone nail on the Black and White Island, were all refined by him one by one.

Wen Leyang inhaled a long and chilly breath, in his mind, Kong Nuer had always been a person whom committed the most heinous crimes, he did not expect that he was the founder of the demon-suppressing great formation of the Black and White Island, if he were to consider this, then Kong Nuer had just become a good man as big as he heaven.

Chang Li did not acknowledge Wen Leyang's thinking, but she looked towards Bao Ri in slight astonishment, "The heaven's cone nails are refined by the primordial soul of your family's first ancestor condensed with his treasured weapon with the power of the sun genus? So this signifies that…you are the descendant of the demon-suppressing heaven's cone nails?"

Bao Ri nodded, "The first ancestor was willing to sacrifice his body and abandoned his soul for the righteous cause of the mortal world, after he was done refining the heaven's cone nails, us the descendants then returned to our immortal's cave to live in solitary and cultivated, then we were untroubled and contented!"

Chang Li nodded as if she was deep in thoughts, she then stretched out her hand and pointed to the rest of the few monsters, "They…"

Without awaiting Chang Li to finish asking, Bao Ri continued to nod, "are the same as me, Grandmother Shudou's first ancestor is the star cone nail, Hot Immortal Aunt's first ancestor is the fire element cone nail, Sir Rust and Brother Sang's first ancestors are separately forged into the metal element and earth element heaven's cone nail."

Hot Immortal Aunt complemented coldly from the side, "Everyone's first ancestors, volunteered to sacrifice themselves! We are the descendants of the heaven's cone nail, and this is our connection to the Black and White Island! The three sword immortals of the Black and White Island lived in solitary and guarded the heaven, they spent millenniums adhering to the ascetic practices, while our few families' first ancestors, had even more ascetic lives than them even!"

Chang Li stretched out her sharp finger, and rubbed the area between her brows that had knotted into a lump, "You are all the descendants of those loyal and righteous people, I am sorry I did not recognize all of you!" As she was saying that, she gave a forced laugh and shook her head, the demon cat had never possessed any concept of right or wrong from the day she was born, but in her perception, it did not matter whether the Black and White Island was suppressing righteous vanguard, or evil creature from the primitive ages, her admiration was for the matter that they were willing to sacrifice themselves to refine the heaven's cone nails.

Zhui Zi took a step forward, she asked the old man Bao Ri, "Then how about my family than you have mentioned in the past? What is going on with that 'the surviving evildoer of that family on Geladaindong Peak' then?"

Bao Ri was about to speak but the hesitated, he stuttered for a long while but he refused to speak, Zhui Zi raised her brows so high her brows were almost standing, she shouted with a stern voice, "Speak!" Wen Leyang had never seen Zhui Zi like this before, he stretched out his hand and patted on her shoulder, it was only then he realized that even her body was shivering a little.

The severely injured Shudou managed to sit up with great effort, she peered at Bao Ri arrogantly, her voice gloomy and cold as she spoke, "You have inherited the water element cultivation method of your family's first ancestor, and yet you still do not know about your family's origins?"

Zhui Zi shook her head but she did not explain, she repeated once again, "Speak."

Shudou's expression was unyielding, she glared back at Zhui Zi stubbornly, "Your family's first ancestor is the cultivator that cultivated in the power of soft water on Geladaindong Peak, together with our ancestors they are the comrades-in-arms that live and die together!"

Zhui Zi's voice sounded a little hoarse, "Comrades? What do you mean!"

Shudou burst out laughing, "Since you have already known then why is there a necessity to deliberately ask anymore! You and I our two families' first ancestors are the same, they once followed the immortal master teacher! But it was during the time when she was condensing and forging the heaven's cone nail to suppress Xiang Liu, your family's first ancestor cowardly clung to life and feared death, not only did she refuse to hand out the heavenly water spirit and her primordial soul! She failed to escape and wanted to revolt, but she was finally subdued by the immortal master teacher, the immortal master teacher stripped away the primordial soul of your family's first ancestor and found the heavenly water spirit, hah hah hah, you do not know, that the first out of the nine heaven's cone nail that was refined, was from your family's first ancestor, the water element heaven's cone nail!"

Wen Leyang could understand no matter how innocent his thinking was, that Grandmother Shudou was unaware that Zhui Zi was the demon-suppressing heaven's cone nail, Shudou thought that she was Zhui Zi's descendant, that was why Shudou addressed her as the 'surviving evildoer' recently.

Zhui Zi suddenly inhaled a long breath, the entire Goddess Peak's mountain peak suddenly turned cold, a layer of frost crawled down from her legs and spread in all directions visibly, and spread out in the blink of an eye, "Then…how about my family members? What is the surname of my family's first ancestor, and what is her name?"

It was as if Grandmother Shudou had just heard of the most amusing joke ever, she suddenly gave out an extremely joyous laughter, "Your family members in the past? Of course because they were protecting your family's first ancestor, when even your family's first ancestor was executed in the end, those little demons and little evildoers of your family, of course they were gotten rid of and cleansed! But I do not know how did he leave behind your little evildoer seed here, whom ruined our important matter up to this day again!"

A drop of tear, quietly glided out of Zhui Zi's eye, it wriggled and rolled down all the way, and turned into a drop of quintessential ice bead before it dropped onto the ground, it finally fell onto the ground, and splashed up a few pieces of floating dust and soil.

Wen Leyang stretched out his hand, he held Zhui Zi's icy cold delicate hand.

Grandmother Shudou continued to burst out laughing, "As for what is the surname your family's first ancestor, who has the patience to remember that! The fellow whom cowardly clung to life and feared death, what is the purpose of having a name anyway, what difference does it make if she was called a swine, a dog, a tortoise…"

Before the old woman's voice died away, a series of shouting was heard abruptly, the people next to Zhui Zi could not bear to listen anymore, the crisp sound of clacking connected into a stretch all of a sudden, the three persons Chang Li, Qian Ren and the little supreme leader Liu Zheng arrived in succession, every one of them gave Shudou a ferocious slap each, and pulverized her laughter all at once!

Wen Leyang's body had only moved, when the icy cold little hand in his palm gently pulled at him strenuously, Zhui Zi's face was ghastly pale to the greatest extent, she looked towards Shudou dully, "Killed my disciples, seized my primordial spirit, so all of you did that so deservedly?" As she was saying that, she turned around and looked towards Chang Li, "She is pleading for death, but do not kill her."

Shudou frowned, "Your disciples?" Soon after her old face was filled with fear, she was suddenly enlightened, "You…are not the surviving evildoer, you are…you are the heaven's cone nail!" Other than Zhui Zi herself, who else had such precise and soft power of soft water!

Zhui Zi shook her head, she seemed to be too lazy to acknowledge her, her ghastly pale face was penetrating with a sense of faint golden, her expression was exceedingly dull, her fragile and feeble body leaned into Wen Leyang's cradle, she gradually fell limp and sat onto the ground.

Chang Li was so furious her entire body was shaking, she clenched her teeth as she enunciated and glared at the few descendants of the heaven's cone nails, "The two words of 'meeting death' are not easy to write, the act of sacrificing one's life for justice, Chang Li has always admired that, but sacrificing the life of others, in order to fulfill one's justice, moreover killing the entire sect, then this is worse than swine and dogs!"

Hot Immortal Aunt and Sir Rust shut their eyes and did not speak, Bao Ri was scared out of his wits since earlier, he muttered to himself, "This…this is not handled appropriately in the beginning…but all these matters…are unrelated to us!"

Grandmother Shudou had since gave up on her life, her face revealed in another maniacal smile once again, she completely disregarded Chang Li, her gaze stared straight into Zhui Zi, "If it was you then this is even better, Shudou cannot believe how fortunate she is, to be given the pleasure to scold this scum whom cowardly clings to life and fear death of you…"

Before she could finish her sentence, Qian Ren suddenly shouted in rage, "Shut up! You are such an ignorant woman! You have only lived for a few years, what do you know about life! Do you think that your family's first ancestor truly sacrificed his life for justice then? Hah hah, all of you have been dreaming for thousands of years, there will come a day when you are awakened from the dream, I am only afraid that by then, all of you have only realized that your own ancestors, made such a big fool of themselves!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 257: The Commandment

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Grandmother Shudou's temperament was beyond bold, she did not even hesitate before she cursed, "You are bullshitting, what kind of creature are you again…"

Qian Ren used his supernatural power in secret, its voice did not sound any unusually loud for Wen Leyang and the rest, but in the ears of Shudou it was akin to the echoes of shocking thunders, "When I was cultivating for the heaven, there was no demon-suppressing great formation on the Black and White Island yet, naturally Xiang Liu too was not suppressed then!"'

Wen Leyang had only remembered then, before Qian Ren was framed by Kong Nuer back then, there was no such thing as the demon-suppressing formation on the Black and White Island, Xiang Liu was still wandering leisurely in between the heaven and the earth. So in today's world, the monkey was the only one whom lived with the nine-headed Xiang Liu in the same era, he was mocking himself for spending so much time with the monkey, yet he had never thought of asking the monkey, what kind of monster was Xiang Liu actually.

The moment Grandmother Shudou heard of Qian Ren's words, she stopped laughing out of surprise, while Hot Immortal Aunt and Sir Rust too opened their eyes in unison, they looked towards the monkey, "What do you mean?"

Qian Ren laughed coldly, "It is true that Xiang Liu is an evil creature from the primitive ages, but no matter how enormous is the world, how can it completely destroy the world, no matter how many people are there in the world, how can it completely kill everyone! Even so in my perception back then, Xiang Liu was just a saying of the ancient times, even though he was in the world, but he had already ceased all activities since earlier!

In the ancient times, it was true that the nine-headed Xiang Liu created troubles everywhere under the heaven, but along with the creation of the heaven and earth and the reproduction of humans, this form of evil creature of utmost disposition in telepathy was beyond intelligent, he was aware that no matter how much trouble he created, the world would never return to the chaotic state in prehistoric times, he had already ceased creating troubles, by the time Qian Ren was engaging in cultivation, there was only the reputation of Xiang Liu in the world, but no one had ever seen Xiang Liu in person since long ago.

Wen Leyang was clearly confused at all those explanations, but after he pondered on it closely he could understand the principle behind all these, for Xiang Liu was opposing the heaven, his act of killing people was just out of convenience, when he realized that the heaven's path was already formed, he seemed to resign himself to destiny, as long as no one was disturbing him, he was also too lazy to go outside, so he lived free and unfettered in his mountain by himself. When Qian Ren was engaging in cultivation, it was unknown where was Xiang Liu dozing off at.

Shudou sniggered and sneered, "Even it was as you said so, who is capable of confirming…"

Qian Ren laughed aloud and interrupted Shudou, "Kong Nuer simply told one or two lies, and he managed to appease your family's first ancestor into turning into a fool, whom willingly turned himself into a wooden stake, hah hah, ignorant person, serves you right to die!" Upon saying that, it could not refrain itself from behaving like a monkey, it jumped in front of Shudou and repeated again, "Serves you right!"

Grandmother Shudou listened to the monkey insulting her first ancestor, of course she was unwilling to submit, she opened her mouth and was about to curse back at the monkey, yet unexpectedly the monkey stretched out its hand in lightning speed, and grabbed onto her tongue in one handful, and pulled outwards swiftly…a cultivator's body in comparison to an ordinary person, she was much stronger in the sense of her tenacity or endurance, moreover Grandmother Shudou was also a top sword immortal, her tongue was tightly pinched and pulled out from her mouth by the monkey for the length of three inch, yet her tongue did not burst.

Wen Leyang witnessed the anomaly before his eyes, his entire body erupted in goosebumps, it was only then he realized that when Qian Ren's monkey temperament was provoked, it would become a terrible situation. The old woman could not even utter one word, she could only whine and squalled softly, her eyes were almost cracking in rage, she had the intention to commit suicide by biting off her tongue, but the strength of her entire body was completely sealed, she exerted all the strength of her upper jaw, yet she did not even manage to leave behind a bite mark on her tongue.

Chang Li stood by Wen Leyang's side and laughed merrily, she squeezed out a cheer from the depth of her throat, "What a good trick, so decadent!"

Grandmother Shudou had only scolded Zhui Zi violently earlier, in a manner that was beyond sinister, that made everyone widened their eyes in rage, now that they witnessed the evil culprit being tormented by her own evil, the group were feeling beyond joyous in their hearts.

The gold monkey's expression was solemn, he grabbed onto the old woman's tongue in a manner that was beyond earnest, as if it was committing a holy deed, "So you were saying, that Xiang Liu was albeit lying in dormant back then, yet there was no way one could tell when was he going to wreak havoc once again, so the doing of your family's immortal master teacher, was for the benefit of the future generation?"

As it was saying that, the monkey pulled at the tongue and moved the tongue up and down, such that it pulled until the old woman was nodding, only then it put on a straight face, "When I was three hundred and ninety-seven years old, seven hundred Dark Bees were struck by the spiritual thunder in the West Man Swamp Region, the bees were granted with spiritual intelligence, the bees committed evil everywhere and found pleasure in killing, they slaughtered thousands of people in a day; when I was four hundred and three years old, nine thousand dogs exited the mountains on the Evil Ridge of the North Sea, the dogs ate any human they saw, they ate three little countries alive; when I was four hundred and ten years old, the nether cloud shielded the moon, everyone whom died on the first day of the lunar month within a hundred years were completely turned into ferocious ghosts that fed on people; when I was four hundred and nineteen years old, there was a huge earthquake on the central plains, three bottomless cave appeared at the Hukou Waterfall of the Yellow River, a troop of soldiers from the nether land appeared like a swarm of bees, a troop of ghosts surged out, a troop of poisonous creatures flew into the sky and shielded the sun…until another ten years later, when I was framed by Kong Nuer, these monsters were still wreaking havoc in the mortal world!"

At this point, the monkey loosened its grip, at the muffled sound of a pop, the tongue snapped back into Grandmother Shudou's mouth. It was unknown if she was afraid of getting her tongue pulled again, or because she was aware that there was no way she could refute Qian Ren's statement, the old woman shut her mouth and did not utter a sound this time to everyone's surprise.

Qian Ren did not care if she had yielded or not, it continued to speak, "Back then the heaven's path was already formed, while the human's path was still unstable, disasters befell continuously, whichever matter that was not handled appropriately, would result in the annihilation of humans, yet your family's immortal master teacher did not bother to take notice." The monkey suddenly lowered its voice, while its tone of speaking became even more solemn, it almost stood eye to eye with Grandmother Shudou, "Which reason in the world, allowed one to completely disregard the source of disaster that could turn into the apocalypse before one's eyes, but only cared about the hidden danger that was unsubstantial?"

Grandmother Shudou turned green with rage, "Do I care about your reason, Xiang Liu was the evil spawn, the immortal master teacher and the first ancestor suppressed the evil spawn, then that was as important as the heaven…"

The moment the old woman spoke, she did not expect that the monkey would suddenly cheer, then it stretched out its hand and grabbed her tongue again, "I knew you would open your mouth and speak sooner or later!"

Qian Ren completely ignored Shudou's expression of almost turning mad and crazy, it laughed out aloud, its voice sounded beyond joyous, yet its gaze was cold and gloomy enough to freeze and shatter the heaven, "So do you think that your family's first ancestor is a hero? So do you think that the nine heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island are standing proudly in between the heaven and earth? You must be dreaming! Because of Kong Nuer's own selfishness, he tricked the few of your families' foolish ancestors into suicide by hanging, or self-immolation, and yet the few of you still have the honor to make fun of others now? All of you are the joke yourselves, your families' ancestors are the fucking jokes! The old father is telling all of you clearly now, that everything is Kong Nuer's scheme! Everything is Kong Nuer's selfish motives!"

As it was saying that, Qian Ren released the tongue once again, it waited for Shudou to speak once again in anticipation.Read latest chapters at NovelFull

Grandmother Shudou's body was shaking, her old face was squeezed together strenuously, she was almost exerting all her strength, as she increased her talking speak desperately, "If everything that you have spoken is real, what kind of selfish motives did Kong…immortal…he has, in order to suppress Xiang Liu?"

Before the old woman's voice died away, no one could have expected that the monkey Qian Ren did not grab her tongue anymore, but it waved its palm, and slapped onto her face extremely loudly, following that it continued to laugh aloud, "The old father will never tell you deliberately! The old father wants all of you from the Star Reef's lineage to stay foolish for the next millenniums deliberately!"

Shudou could no longer suppress the extravasated blood that was flowing back into her chest anymore, at the sound of a shout, she raised her head and spat out a puff of blood mist, and finally her gaze turned savage, she peered at the monkey as if she wished that she could pull its muscles and stripped its skin, soon after her eyes rolled upwards, she fainted!

The monkey witnessed the blood spitting and fainting, it sneered and turned around as it walked back to the middle of its own crowd, Zhui Zi was still sitting limply in Wen Leyang's cradle, her face was more ghastly pale than a paper, she nodded towards Qian Ren with great effort, and spoke in a baffling manner, "Thank you!"

Perhaps it was because of misery loved company, when Qian Ren was in the company of Zhui Zi, it completely lost its ruthlessness and tyranny of when it was dealing the enemy, it scratched its head as it smiled shyly.

Qian Ren's words earlier, made Wen Leyang all terrified upon hearing that, his one hand was holding Zhui Zi, while his other hand was holding the monkey's arm, "So Kong Nuer's act of suppressing Xiang Liu, was for himself?"

The monkey Qian Ren nodded, "Kong Nuer is not some cultivator of the right path, I had never heard of him trying to enforce justice on behalf of the heaven. The world was as chaotic as I had described earlier, do you think that a person that was so adept at scheming, with means of tricks, with great abilities and influential as him, would take the initiative to provoke the nine-headed monster Xiang Liu out of nothing?

At this time Chang Li casted a sound-proofing prohibition spell around them to prevent Bao Ri and the rest from eavesdropping, she gathered forward and nodded, "Even so in the ancient times, those people whom used their primordial soul to condense and refine the heaven's cone nails, they were also top master cultivators, for Xiang Liu whom was just a vague and insubstantial person, yet Kong Nuer was willing to sacrifice such great forces over him, this matter itself was penetrating with peculiarity!"

If there really were no other schemes, then Kong Nuer would be a person of great virtue and holy, on the contrary, he was the evilest person of utmost sinister and utmost notorious.

The more Wen Leyang pondered on this the more terrified he was, he hastily inquired closely from the monkey, "So what was Kong Nuer's scheme actually?"

The monkey rolled its eyes towards him gloomily, "If I were to know that, then how would I still be framed by him!" As it was saying that, its two claws opened up, it resumed a logical mannerism, "The old father saw that the old woman was behaving too arrogantly and too obnoxiously, that was why I jumped out to provoke her! But the things that i mentioned later on, I felt that I made more sense the more I spoke about it…"

Wen Leyang gave out a 'hey' in a dejected manner, after a moment he suddenly recalled something else, "The wood element evil soul that occupied Brother Sang's body, if it were to return to the Black and White Island, would it be able to crush the rest of the heaven's cone nails…"

Zhui Zi was beyond weak as of now, yet she could still smile at Wen Leyang, she explained strenuously, "Whatever you can think of, naturally Xiang Liu can think of too, if Brother Sang's body was truly capable of crushing the heaven's cone nails, then why did he not bring Brother Sang back in a haste?"

Wen Leyang was astonished, he was still pondering about the reasoning behind this, he spoke slowly, "That is to say that…these descendants of the heaven's cone nails are just the same as the sword immortals on the Black and White Island, they are restricted by the prohibition spell, such that they cannot cause harm to the heaven's cone nails?"

Zhui Zi nodded weakly, Chang Li was about to explain on behalf of her, when Zhui Zi shook her head unexpectedly, "I like talking to him…" Soon after she rested for a moment, then she looked towards Wen Leyang once again, "Xiang Liu killed the real Earth Emperor, naturally he could recognize that Brother Sang was the descendant of the heaven's cone nail, he was afraid that these descendants were figuring out a way to deal with him, while the Earth Emperor was futile in managing the rest of the seven remaining heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island, so he left behind the evil soul…"

Wen Leyang nodded strenuously, he did not allow her to speak anymore, Zhui Zi's speculation was almost completely accurate, only that the true soul Tian Yin did not expect that, the wood element evil soul would be discovered soon, and he did not expect even more that the evil soul would be dissolved into nothingness.

Chang Li stroked the long hairs that were scattered in front of Zhui Zi's forehead in a slightly piteous manner, she consoled softly, "You ought to relax and concentrate your state of mind, recuperate your life vitality, be sure not to be angered by those few bastards, perhaps there is still an opportunity for you avenge your people! If that were to happen then I will help you."

The monkey and Wen Leyang gave out a 'wow' at the same time, Chang Li mentioned that there was still an opportunity for revenge, that meant that Kong Nuer was possibly still alive in this world?

From the time Qian Ren was framed until now, the time could only be counted in millenniums and megaannums, was it possible that Kong Nuer could stay alive for this long?

Chang Li raised the corners of her eyes slightly, her elegance was accompanied by radiance and enchantment in on usual days, while after she squinted her eyes slightly, she immediately revealed her reckless and unscrupulous cat temperament that was extremely conceited, "This few sects here, they have never walked amongst the mortal world for how many years, yet they suddenly leaped out now, heh, do not forget that, their first ancestors were supposed to be Kong Nuer's slaves! Everything will be fine as long as he is still alive, we will kill him when we can kill, but if we were to be defeated by him, then we will go to the Black and White Island straightforwardly, and crush the rest of the heaven's cone nails, then the nine-headed Xiang Liu will be the first one whom will never let him off!"

Wen Leyang and Fei Fei gazed into the eyes of one another in fear, if this idea were to come out of another person, Wen Leyang would mostly laughed and humored the person, but this grand master demon cat of them would certainly carry out the act as she had described.

Zhui Zi found out about the encounter of her past life, her state of mind was distracted, her mind was humming continuously, the power of heavenly water spirit seemed to show the sign of breaking through the primordial spirit's seal indistinctively, her body was limp and she could not exert an ounce of strength, she wanted to sit up, but in the end her effort turned into a gentle struggle, she inhaled a long breath, and diverted Chang Li's topic of conversation strenuously, "Moreover…these few monsters are not trying to suppress Xiang Liu, but they were yipping about capturing Chang Li, don't all of you find that peculiar huh."

Chang Li smiled gently, she stretched out her hand and patted on Zhui Zi's forehead affectionately, "Do not be in hurry, we shall find out once we are done interrogating these monsters." As she was saying that, she waved her hand and removed the sound-proofing protective circle, she held Fei Fei as they took a few steps forward, "You be the one who interrogates, do not be in a hurry, just ask them one by one clearly."

Fei Fei smiled shyly to Chang Li, "This is really not something that we can hurry on, there are some matters, that we will need to clarify first regardless," As she was saying that she turned around and looked towards Bao Ri whom was deadly pale, "The nine heaven's cone nails were forged from the hands of your family's immortal master teacher?"

The old man Bao Ri hastily nodded, "That is correct, every one of the heaven's cone nails, was refined by the immortal master teacher personally…"

Fei Fei did not wait for him to finish speaking before she continued to inquire closely, "The chief conspirator whom slaughtered Zhui Zi's entire family on the Geladaindong Peak, and the person whom framed Qian Ren, were all him?"

Bao Ri still nodded strenuously, "According to my knowledge, it was all the immortal…was all him…"

Fei Fei was very patient, she continued to interrogate painstakingly like reeling silk from cocoons, "Even if the words were to sound unpleasant, you must still speak honestly and truthfully, no one will blame you!"

In these descendant families of the heaven's cone nails, in their legend that was passed down for generations, the immortal master teacher and the first ancestor were of course the heroes of indomitable spirit, their existences were akin to divine immortals, whether it was Zhui Zi or Qian Ren, they were described as the evil demons whom were preceded only by Xiang Liu in the legend, their killing and framing were nobody's fault but theirs, to help the people to get rid of the evil.

At the muffled sound of a pop, the monkey squeezed a piece of rock into pieces, its furious yet sharp expression and the foolish-looking facial features on its face were melted into one, that made it appeared unusually ghastly, it turned around and nodded towards Zhui Zi, it could finally confirm now, that the both of their life and death enmity were caused by the same person, it was Kong Nuer.

The old man Bao Ri was rather intelligent, he did not wait for Fei Fei to continue inquiring closely, he told about everything that he knew in one go, "Amongst the nine heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island, they each had one portion of soul, there were souls in the heaven's cone nails, so that they could absorb the spirit primordial energy in the world more effectively. Other than the wood element cone nail's soul was derived from the immortal's root of the Gou Mang's seed, the rest of the heaven's cone nails had its own primordial spirit, they were all the master cultivators serving under the immortal master teacher…"

Fei Fei inhaled a deep breath, "Every single one of those heaven's cone nails had its own descendants?" Out of the nine heaven's cone nails, even with the exception of Zhui Zi and Qian Ren, there was still another seven more top master cultivators that were required, there was a total of five on the Goddess Peak now including the living ones and the dead, while there was still the moon cone nail and the chaos cone nail's descendants that had yet to reveal themselves.

The old man Bao Ri answered frankly, "According to my understanding, the moon cone nail and the chaos cone nail too had their own descendants, after the nine heaven's cone nails were formed in the beginning, the immortal master teacher once casted a magic spell, such that the descendants of our seven families would be able to communicate via our telegnosis ability, we could look after one another in the first place, we could also be prepared to listen to the immortal master teacher's command at any time in the second place, then entered the mortal world. But according to the first ancestor, a few thousand years ago, the moon cone nail had lost contact with the rest of the few families, possibly due to the moon cone nail's lineage had already ended!"

"How about chaos then?" Fei Fei's expression seemed a little bored, Bao Ri was too conforming, her presence was not useful, even if she were to allow Darling to interrogate now, she speculated the result would still be the same.

At the mention of chaos, a sense of peculiarity arose on the old man Bao Ri's face, his tone of speaking was filled with arrogance, "That family and their cultivation method were just the same, they were all extremely chaotic, there was no orderly ways for them to manage an affair, they did whatever they had thought of, we were always trying to hide from their lair of chaotic people on usual days!"

Amongst the seven descendant families of the heaven's cone nails, the moon cone nail's disappeared, the chaos cone nail's went their own way, the remaining five families had been intimately associated with one another all along, but after the heaven's cone nails were refined, these few families went into living stealthily in seclusion, they became obscure cultivators, and stopped mingling in worldly affairs ever since.

At this point Chang Li suddenly interrupted from the side, "How about Wu Dudu? He was cultivating in the fire element cultivation method, yet the fire element cone nail's descendant was that fat woman."

The old man Bao Ri's face twitched quietly in a manner that was extremely difficult to be noticed, but just with that little movement, the old man's entire thoughts were all placed before Fei Fei's eyes, Fei Fei finally gained some result after all, she shook her head and laughed, "Do not count on Wu Dudu to come and rescue all of you, he even entrusted me to greet the Earth Emperor before he died." As she was saying that, she stretched out her hand and pointed to that puddle of pus that was condensed on the ground, "Wu Dudu's seal, is in my brother's hand."

The final strand of hope on Bao Ri's face was extinguished, his mannerism had already turned disheartened and dejected without him realizing, "Wu Dudu's first ancestor also followed the immortal master teacher, but his family's fire element cultivation method was albeit domineering, but it was never as pure and vigorous as the Red-base Cave of Changbai Mountains, that was why his family's first ancestor did not manage to become the heaven's cone nail…"

Qian Ren was categorized as the greatest disaster in Kong Nuer's heart all along, even when the monkey was finally sealed in the dog-headed eagle, Kong Nuer still refused to let down his guard, Wu Dudu's lineage was ordered to guard the Ending Cave of Mount Hua, similarly there was also another family of cultivators of the same identity as the Wu family, that stayed and guarded the highland, to prevent Qian Ren from breaking free.

Fei Fei inhaled a deep breath, "What kind of person was the man with the surname Kong actually? How many people were working under him, how big was his forces?" Whether it was Wu Dudu or the first ancestor of the mysterious highland cultivators, or the master cultivators of the heaven's cone nails, any one of them could be a king of great talent and bold vision, yet he was still completely willing to sacrifice himself for Kong Nuer.

Bao Ri laughed to everyone's surprise, "In the eyes of us from the junior generation, the immortal master teacher is just the shadow of an imaginary divine immortal! What kind of person was he specifically, how powerful was his supernatural power and forces, we do not know very well too, we only know that back then, he raised the banner of the manifestation of god's will, that there were truly some top sword immortals whom had never entered the mortal world before that were following him, they handled matters in the shadow, they had never show off…not long after the nine heaven's cone nails were forged, Xiang Liu was being suppressed on the Black and White Island, each of the sects went and lived in seclusion from then on, and never mingled in the worldly affairs anymore, the immortal master teacher too disappeared without a trace, there was only once afterwards, the immortal master teacher once issued a decree, and sent some people to the highland to monitor the dog-headed eagle."

Wen Leyang's mouth moved as he was about to inquire closely, yet Fei Fei shook her head at him and laughed, "Do not be in hurry, please allow me to ask slowly, otherwise if we were to ask a question here and there out of nowhere, we will easily leave out something." Following that she continued to inquire closely at Bao Ri once again, "How about the Black and White Island? The sword immortals that guarded the Black and White Island, were they the master cultivators that worked under that immortal master teacher's seat back then?"

Bao Ri's expression was a little hesitant, "They should be I guess, but the origins of the people whom guarded the Black and White Island, we truly did not know, moreover we are the descendants of those heaven's cone nails, we have never establish contact with the Black and White Island!"

After Fei Fei was done interrogating, she recollected attentively for a while, only then she stretched her body, "I am almost done interrogating about Kong Nuer's past, is there anything else all of you wish to ask?"

Wen Leyang's head was already messed up into a ball of glue, he peered piteously at Chang Li, Chang Li laughed as she shook her head, "I cannot even think of as many questions as you do."

Fei Fei nodded and did not speak nonsense anymore, she turned around and looked towards Bao Ri once again, "Two thousand years ago, Chang Li and Guo Huan crushed the water element heaven's cone nail on the Black and White Island, they fought side by side with the grand master Tuo Xie on the central plains in the end, they fought in a ferocious battle with the island-guarding sword immortals of the Black and White Island and the master cultivators of the world, yet all of you did not even bother to take notice at all?"

Bao Ri gave a forced laugh as he shook his head, "The immortal master teacher once told us before he dismissed us, that the mortal people were foolish and the worldly affairs were filthy, he wanted us to avoid making contact with the outsiders, to retain our pure and innocent hearts…it was the immortal master teacher's order of course we dared not disobey, whatever happened on the outside, we were completely unaware, about the incident where the heaven's cone nail was crushed on the Black and White Island, we did not have the slightest idea even more! Otherwise…"

Chang Li stuck out her tongue, she laughed as if she had escaped by good fortune.

The battle back then, there was only the total of Chang Li and Tuo Xie two persons, while the opposing party was made up of almost the entire cultivation world, the two parties fought in an even match, if these five descendant families of heaven's cone nails were to participate, then it was uncertain if the two grand master could manage to retreat in their full bodies.

In simpler words, these descendants of the heaven's cone nails were brainwashed by their senior generations for generations, they had since considered themselves the immortal master teacher's loyal servants, other than necessary contacts, they almost never keep in touch with the outsiders, and they even associated less with the cultivators, so they were completely unaware of how abominable Chang Li was two thousand years ago.

Bao Ri spoke so much he was parched, he swallowed a gulp of saliva, "There was no day and night in the mountain, we did not know how many years had passed, we had never received any words from the immortal master teacher all along, until about fifty days ago, we suddenly received the immortal master teacher's oracle-delivering spiritual crane!"

Zhui Zi was leaning in Wen Leyang's cradle, she raised her head and saw his chin that was plastered with puzzlement, she smiled as she explained to him, "The oracle-delivering spiritual crane is not some homing pigeon, but it is a profound and orthodox magic art, that uses one's power of primordial soul to condense the spirit primordial energy of the world into a crane, and used the crane to deliver the oracle."

Wen Leyang's heart turned a somersault, even his breathing was a little shaky, he lowered his head and looked at Zhui Zi, "Kong Nuer is really still alive!"

Zhui Zi nodded, her gaze was filled with incisive joy.

Chang Li on the other hand urged Bao Ri impatiently, "What did Kong Nuer instructed all of you to do!"

Bao Ri laughed in a rather shy manner, "Precisely to capture you to bring to justice…"

As far as two thousand years ago when Chang Li crushed the ice cone nail on the Black and White Island, as near as recently when the three sword immortals of the Black and White Island were killed, Bao Ri found out from the oracle-delivering spiritual crane.

While the immortal master teacher seemed to know that Chang Li was not easy to deal with, at the same time he delivered the oracle, he delivered another formation-conjuration spell, if they were to come into any danger, they could use the magic formation to suppress Chang Li.

Fei Fei frowned, "Suppress?"

Bao Ri hastily nodded, "Yes! The immortal master teacher wants us to capture her alive!"

Chang Li laughed and asked with interest, "Then why did all of you not launch this magic formation then?"

A sense of embarrassment appeared on Bao Ri's face, "Uh…the immortal master teacher was possibly under the impression that we were living in flourishment, this magic formation would require nine hundred and ninety-nine cultivators to operate, but our few families were drilling for elite troops in these recent years, those disciples with bad foundation establishment were sent away the moment they were born, in total, we only have over two hundred people…"

Chang Li clapped her hands and laughed aloud, "I knew it! All of you swarmed out of your lairs, in order to rush over to the Goddess Peak's meeting, firstly you wanted to request for the help to search for my whereabouts from the cultivators of the world, secondly you wanted to pick another batch of master cultivators, to join all of you to practice the formation together!"

Bao Ri gave a forced laugh as he answered, "Not really! But as a result who would have thought that, we would bump into all of you over here…and all of you were even gathered together…"

The descendants of heaven's cone nails waited for an unknown amount of generations, and they finally received the immortal master teacher's oracle, the old man Bao Ri was entranced with joy, soon after he contacted the rest of the four descendant families of the heaven's cone nails, they were investigating Chang Li's whereabouts, while they were studying about the magic formation, they were even more overjoyed upon receiving the news about the Goddess Peak's meeting, they joined hands and left their mountains, they were supposedly under the impression that their cultivation base was enough to extrude the entire scene, they were also displaying their intention of protecting the heaven, they were attempting to draw the people to their side, so it was as easy as breathing for them to pick a few hundred people to leave with them.

That was why after Bao Ri and the rest ascended the mountain, they were showing off, and they were also drawing people to their side, as a result they did not expect that the Earth Emperor would create trouble first, then Wen Leyang played his dirty trick, and finally it was the three demon immortals whom displayed their powers, their final ending was so tragic.

The descendants of the chaos cone nail on the other hand, because they could not see eye to eye with them, they did not join the rest to handle the affair here, their misfortune came as blessing in disguise on the contrary.

Wen Leyang's brain was almost twisted together with his hair, he finally heaved a sigh, he knew that Bao Ri was telling the truth, but the situation just became even more complicated…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

He Xiao Sha was climbing a mountain.

The scumbag He family did not pride themselves in martial skills, but since it was a Jianghu family which had been around for a thousand years, its disciples had some good basics.

He Xiao Sha's pace was much faster than the ordinary person. Goddess Peak was, once again, far away. At this moment, a wave of surprised and furious shouts of monkeys rose around him all of a sudden.

Beast taming was one of the nine great Arts of Jianghu which the He family was famous for. When travelling in a forest, summoning a few monkeys to stand sentry was the basic alerting method of the men of the He family.

Xiao Sha's expression changed slightly. He swiftly spread some medicinal powder over his body. At the same time, he leaned on a big tree. In the blink of an eye, his clothes, skin and even the colors of his shoes blended into one with the dark brown tree. He even grew some crooked branches.

After a brief moment, a fat man and a skinny man appeared silently not far from where he stood.

The fat man had his arms on his waist. His legs were pressed together. It was as if he awkwardly tried to impersonate a woman, there was an unspeakable awkwardness at the sight. The fat man frowned and surveyed his surroundings. His gaze had glanced across Xiao Sha's body a few times. He was just in front of him but he could not see him. After a brief moment, he spoke with puzzlement, "There was clearly someone here just now…" He had a sturdy build and was almost two meters tall. He weighed above a hundred and fifty kilograms, but his voice was as airy as gossamer, as if he would stop breathing at any time.

The skinny man was impatient, "Let's go, quickly. We shouldn't miss the great fun. I'm tired of games like catching a person!" The skinny man's pose was stern and imposing, but he looked hungry. The not-so-huge sweater on him caught the wind, but his voice was exceptionally loud. With just two sentences, the nearby forest was shaken by his voice. Countless dried branches fell down like rain.

The fat man laughed softly. He gave his surroundings a final glance. After a final confirmation that there was no one here, he continued to run ahead with resentment. However, he returned to his initial spot in the blink of an eye. He cupped his fists, "Today, us brothers have met an elite but missed him at arm's length and we are greatly troubled. We dare not bother you, this is farewell!"

At the same time, the skinny man's face tightened. He cupped his fists with the fat man as he said sternly, "Please pardon our intrusion, we'll take our leave!" Then, the bodies of the duo swayed and glided towards the direction of Goddess Peak.

Xiao Sha held his breath and focused his mind. He dared not move a muscle. After a brief moment, six shadows shot swiftly past him like excited arrows. They followed the duo who had appeared earlier and sped on their way. They flashed past, but after a dozen seconds, Xiao Sha only saw a blur in front of his eyes. A huge group of densely-packed, strange-looking monsters rushed past him with loud footsteps!

Some had green faces, fangs and had four hooves, some had one horn, long tails and flew low with their wings, some were a dozen meters tall with muscles that looked like rocks, some were no longer than a foot but had nimble feet… In Xiao Sha's eyes, the most normal-looking being among these monsters were people who had a pair of hands, feet and chattered as they went. However, these 'people' only talked to themselves. Each of their heads had three faces…

The expression of Wen Leyang on Goddess Peak was not much different from Xiao Sha's who had been scared out of his wits by the monsters. His lips curved downwards. His brows almost fused together…

For the greater good, he would bless the world by re-subduing Xiang Liu. Selfishly speaking, if Xiang Liu broke free, it would seek revenge from Kong Nuer even if it had to ascend into the heavens or descend into the ground. Immortal master Kong Nuer knew that the water element Heaven's cone nail on Black and White Island had been shattered but he was in no hurry to restore the great formation. Instead, he gathered his elite forces which had laid in wait in the world for a million years to capture the cat demon Chang Li?

Chang Li was also puzzled herself. She scratched behind her head. She smiled with some satisfaction, "Could it be… that the demon-subduing great formation could be restored by capturing me?" After she finished, she herself thought that it was not the case, "Whether it's the attribute of the Heaven's cone nail or the magic powers of the great formation, it has nothing to do with my demonic energy. Don't tell me that this is all for revenge?"

Cone Nail's thinking face broke everyone's hearts, "Also… why didn't Kong Nuer come himself?"

Sir Rust who had kept quiet all this while suddenly sneered softly, "How can the immortal master teacher be bothered just to capture a cat demon?"

Chang Li waved her hand impatiently. She made it clear that 'you do not understand, do not create trouble'.

Fei Fei nodded, "Kong Nuer had passed down the magic circle because he was worried that they could not defeat Grand Master Chang Li. Instead of going through all this trouble, he could've just made a move himself!"

The golden monkey Qian Ren hugged his shoulders. He analyzed with a silly face, "Even if it was a capture mission, it shouldn't be about capturing Chang Li only…"

He had not finished when a rigid voice projected from the rock tower which hung high above Goddess Peak, "That's right! I was also involved in shattering the ice cone nail. They should take me as well!"

Second Mother laughed softly at Wen Buzuo beside her, "This mountain ghost is even more heartless than you!"

Wen Buzuo was astonished. He did not know what to say. He smiled embarrassedly, "Well, you know…"

Now, Wen Leyang was completely confounded by the consecutive mysteries. Putting the other matters aside, even Chang Li's shattering of the Heaven's cone nail happened two thousand years ago. What was Kong Nuer doing then? If he could drill a little hole on the top of his skull, he bet that there would be some confused brain cells that would come out for some fresh air.

"Also, something's not right." Cone Nail leaned on Wen Leyang's chest, her eyes were full of exhaustion, "I have been reborn, mister Qian Ren has been freed from his predicament, Xiang Liu's true soul had even possessed Tian Yin. We are all his archenemies, but Kong Nuer only wanted his subordinates to capture Chang Li?" Speaking of Qian Ren alone, Kong Nuer had left two troops behind, one on the highlands and another on Mount Hua's Ending Cave. From this, it was evident how much he thought about Qian Ren, but now he did not even bat an eyelid about him.

Although Fei Fei was also confused, but her thoughts were not unordered. She continued to ponder along the lines of Cone Nail's words, "Unless, mister Kong himself had no knowledge of these things!"

Kong Nuer had only known that I was shattered two thousand years ago, but he did not know that the ice cone nail had been reincarnated into a person; he knew that Black and White Island's Tian Shu and the others have died, but he did not know that the true soul had possessed Tian Yin; Qian Ren had already broke free and controlled the golden monkey, but he did not seem to know.

Chang Li giggled as she said, "Looks like that immortal master teacher isn't a know-it-all. It's useless to think about it now. All I know is once we kill all the little monsters, the old monster will appear!" She had vast knowledge, her thoughts were comparable to Cone Nail's, but she was too lazy to think about too much.

Fei Fei nodded. She looked at old man Bao Ri and changed another question, "After you've captured Chang Li, what then? Where are you going to take her? Or will Kong Nuer come and fetch her himself…"

Bao Ri made a strange expression, "The immortal master teacher also left us a magic circle, he wanted us to transport the person through it…"

Chang Li's brows lifted, happiness showed on her face. She was happy that they finally had a way of finding Kong Nuer when Bao Ri quickly continued his explanation, "This magic circle… can only transport souls, not people!"

Chang Li was stunned in surprise, "What do you mean? Speak more clearly!"

"This magic circle can extract a cultivator's primordial spirit from a person's body, then, it'll be transported to the immortal master teacher through the void…"

Wen Leyang could not help but grit his teeth, "If we did that, the person would die!"

The golden monkey shook his head, "A normal person won't survive, but with Chang Li's cultivation base, she should be able to hold on for some time. All we have to do is send her demonic soul back into her body in time."

Qian Ren was still explaining when Fei Fei's cellphone vibrated. She took it out. When she read the screen, Fei Fei frowned with a strange expression, "Xiao Sha said… there's a huge group of monsters coming towards Goddess Peak."

Guo Huan, who had hung in midair as he kept an eye on the surroundings suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He laughed hysterically, "Now this is something! How many years has it been since I saw ghost-headed toad-faced monsters. There're about a thousand of them and they're flocking towards this spot!" After he finished, he paused briefly. Then, he chuckled, "First, here comes two brothers. Judging by their movements, they shouldn't be any inferior than Earth Emperor and the others!"

Guo Huan's voice barely faded when a booming sound louder than running thunder resounded on the pinnacle of Goddess Peak, "Haha, to be able to see so many immortals, us brothers are simply overjoyed!"

The other thin voice also chimed in with laughter, "That's right! This is our luck for three incarnations, this joy in our hearts is simply unexplainable!"

Chang Li's eyes were bright. She brought the others with interest and went out from behind the giant rock. Head lama Rangjung voluntarily led the highland cultivators to guard the four sealed monsters.

Xiao Sha had just met the two strange persons under the mountain, one fat and one skinny man. They had already reached Goddess Peak. They were all smiles. They greeted every cultivator they met along the way. They chattered away with much friendliness. The other rogue cultivators entertained them with bitter smiles. Nobody recognized these two brothers, but they acted as if they were old friends of a hundred years. Their earnest friendliness which rose from the depths of their hearts made the others too embarrassed to push them away.

The skinny man was pulling on a man's arm as they talked, suddenly, he exclaimed in surprise. His feet went limp as he took a few steps backwards. His tone was surprised and excited. He pointed at the midair and yelled wildly like thunder, "Look, quick! There's a mountain in the sky! This is… a magic weapon!?"

The thin-voiced fat man also beamed. He quickly walked beside his brother, his eyes were filled with an honest respect, "It's the ability of a living god! This magic weapon is truly unequalled under the heavens!"

The two men were alarmed at every ordinary thing. The six cultivators who followed close behind them also arrived and were reunited with them. Like the two brothers, when these six people appeared, they greeted everyone as if they were long lost friends. As if they were worried that they were not respectful enough, whether man or woman, old or young, they saluted them as if they were their seniors…

Wen Buzuo's eyeballs rolled. He returned to the giant rock and pulled old man Bao Ri out. He asked him with a low voice, "Do you know them?"

Bao Ri's old face twitched but did not say anything. The fat and skinny brothers squalled at the same time. Their eyes beamed as they ran towards Bao Ri. They laughed as they ran, "Bao Ri, long time no see! Have you been captured?"

Every wrinkle on old man Bao Ri's face was mixed with genuine terror. He struggled desperately under Wen Buzuo's hands. He growled hoarsely, "Stop… stop them… stop them!"

At this moment, a muffled boom came suddenly from the mountain's peak. A huge group of monsters leapt into the air, they landed orderly on a patch of empty ground in the middle of Goddess Peak. The unprepared rogue cultivators exclaimed in surprise almost at the same time. They hastily retreated in every direction!

Dozens of species, thousands of monsters. Each one of them bared their fangs and claws at the surrounding cultivators.

Wen Leyang's heart also skipped a beat. If they kept a random monster from this group in a cage and sold tickets for people to see it, they could have outsold a zoo, let alone a thousand of them showing up at the same time.

Ji Fei was so terrified that his colors drained, but he had Chang Li as a backer after all. His guts were strengthened greatly. He bulged his eyes and was about to scold angrily, but the fat and skinny brothers had turned around and yelled at the group of monsters before he could say anything.

The other sic cultivators who brought the monsters along must have been the subordinates of the fat and skinny brothers. They immediately followed suit and yelled at the monsters. After a brief moment, every unnamed evil beast retracted their claws and fangs under their masters' scolding. Then, they flashed bone-chilling smiles on their ugly faces. They started to nod and bow to the cultivators on Goddess Peak… The expressions of the rogue cultivators turned even sour.

Wen Leyang drew cold breaths from between his teeth. He could not help but asked, "What are these?"

"Monsters! All of them are monsters!" Old rabbit demon Bu Le's face twitched, "Like us masters, disciples and Guo Huan started absorbing the essence of sun and moon from birds, beasts, plants and rocks, cultivating life vitality and obtained spiritual wisdom, we're called demons; whereas these which had spiritual wisdom since birth but had no place in the realms of men, are called monsters!" After he finished, he paused. He seemed worried that Wen Leyang still did not understand, "A demon's spiritual wisdom is cultivated by itself. These monsters' spiritual wisdom is the same as that of man, they had them since birth!"

The golden monkey was not like the old rabbit demon who looked like he was facing a great enemy. There was even scorn on his face, "They're all uncivilized savage things. Although they have spiritual wisdom, but the lives they lead are almost the same as beasts."

When the weak-voiced fat man who even sounded like a woman heard the monkey's words, he frowned helplessly and said politely, "These little monsters are beings born with a difficult fate. When humanity flourished, they could only hide in the depths of mountains and in foul lands with their sufferings. If things were reversed and the world was theirs now, I think that the humans that hid in the mountains would be more savage and uglier than them. This… monkey… I mean, great immortal, your words were somewhat unfair."

The skinny man paid no attention to the monkey. He scrutinized the disciples brought along by the descendants of the Heaven's cone nail. After a brief moment, he asked them probingly, "Your sect leader has been captured, why are you guys not fighting back?"

A disciple of Sir Rust had a respectful mannerism. He obviously knew the identities of the fat and skinny brothers, "I have not received an order from the sect leader, I dare not act rashly."

The skinny man broke into laughter. He shook his head forcefully, "Your sect leader loves all of you, he's worried that you'll all be going to your deaths…"

He was halfway through his speech when Sir Rust's frantic voice sounded from behind the giant rock, "What do you want…" The skinny man did not stop laughing. He uttered three loud and clear words, "Kill about half!"

The six men behind the fat and skinny brothers grunted in reply at the same time. Their figures leapt like lightning as they rushed headlong into the ranks of the few Heaven's cone nail's sect members without hesitation!

Rust and Hot Immortal Aunt who had not fainted yet gave a furious howl in unison behind the giant rock. They did not let their disciples fight back but desperately pleaded them to run for their lives.

With Wen Leyang's eyesight, he could not see what kinds of magical powers the six of them casted. He could only see that the six men had divided themselves into three groups. They went in pairs as they charged the enemy's ranks. Immediately, threads of black and white rolling mists rose from their bodies. Where the mist touched, there was a bloody mess of minced meat!

The ones who were killed were all the disciples of Shudou, Rust, and the others. In terms of magic powers and arts, the least of them was at least several times more powerful than the First Seats of the Great Mercy Temple's Five Supreme Monasteries. The many skilled cultivators were powerless against the strange magical powers of the three pairs of cultivators. Any magic weapon that made contact with the rolling mist would wail and fall on the ground. In the blink of an eye, a few dozen Heaven's cone nail descendant disciples were slaughtered!

When the fat man saw that the skinny man had suddenly ordered his six subordinates to start killing people, he skipped over with anxiousness and anger as he asked with a sharp voice, "Why did you kill them!?"

The skinny man ended his thunderous laughter as he tried hard to lower his voice, but it still reached the ears of every cultivator on Goddess Peak, "I like to listen to Rust's shouts!"

Fury filled the fat man's face. He waved a giant fist at the skinny man, "Then you better be quick about it! I don't like to listen to that piece of metal's shouts!" The skinny man grunted in reply. He loudly urged his six subordinates to kill off the men as soon as possible.

Wen Leyang burned with rage. He had no good impressions about the people of the Heaven cone nail sect. What truly made him angry was the reason that these two men committed their killings. He grinded his teeth and bellowed, "Stop it!" Then, his body swayed as he prepared to pounce.

The fat and skinny brothers suddenly wore terrified expressions. After Wen Leyang's bellow, they immediately called back their six subordinates who were killing the cultivators. They looked at Wen Leyang with stunned expressions.

Chang Li also reached out an arm and pressed down on Wen Leyang. The shock between her brows was not concealed.

Only now did old man Bao Ri said in a low, shaky voice, "They… are all the descendants of the Chaos cone nail!" In no time, about half of the Heaven's cone nail descendant disciples had died tragically.

The skinny man's expression was slightly depressed. He retorted out of spite as if pleading for his own innocence, "I'm counted as the same sect as them. Their disciples are my disciples. I'm just killing my own disciples, what are you so mad… please don't be mad."

The fat man, however, was all smiles. He spoke on a completely different topic from the skinny man. He patted his own chest, "We're disciples from Shiwan Mountain. He's Mo Baiyi, I'm Mo Yibai!"

The golden monkey took a step forward. He absent-mindedly blocked Wen Leyang with ahlf of his body. He sneered coldly, "At least there're some powerful personas among Kong Nuer's subordinates. Very good, very good!"

Qian Ren had seen most of Kong Nuer's subordinates, but he was a complete stranger to the method of practices of this Chaos brothers. When Mount Hua's ending Cave's Fengzhang and Xiyu captured the golden monkey, the elite whom condensed the Chaos cone nail did not show up.

Chang Li also displayed a curious smile, "You're also here to capture the cat demon?"

The skinny man Mo Baiyi wore an awkward expression. He asked Chang Li probingly, "Err… can't we not capture her?"

The fat man Mo Yibai immediately made a silencing gesture at the skinny man. He pointed at the sky with a terrified expression, as if signaling the skinny man that his words could be heard above the heavens.

However, the skinny man was impatient. Instead, he loudened his voice, "What're you afraid about? The old thing had only told us to capture, but he didn't say when we should capture. The original intent wasn't to capture the cat demon, after all!"

The fat man pondered for a while then smiled with relief, "The old thing also didn't ask us to save those people. This is turning out just fine!" After he finished, he hastily nodded and smiled embarrassedly at Wen Leyang.

Bao Ri's expression was extremely sour. They were clearly descendants of Heaven's cone nails, but whether it was his bearings or his tone, he seemed to harbor a deep grudge against the fat and skinny brothers in front of him. He did not even look at the other party. Instead, he changed sides and defected as he said to Wen Leyang and the others, "The line of Chaos was very much loved by the immortal master teacher. The immortal master teacher never minded their insolent speeches, not even once! The ancestors of our families gathered around the immortal master teacher for the greater good, but the Chaos ancestor did it for fun! Their line… cannot be regarded as one of our own."

Chang Li gave an 'eh'. She laughed with shock and surprise. She thought that she had found people who thought like her. She asked the fat and skinny brothers, "Then what about extracting primordial spirits to make the demon-subduing Heaven's cone nails Was that for fun as well?"

The skinny man was all smiles, "Naturally. But not everyone can become a demon-subduing Heaven's cone nail!"

However, the fat man looked dejected, "I reckon that our foolish ancestor must've been filled with regret right now. No matter how wonderful a thing is, if you can't talk ot move, it won't be any interesting."

Wen Leyang's head started to hurt again. He turned towards Fei Fei.

Fei Fei understood his meaning. The edge of his lips twitched slightly as she responded seriously, "He's not really foolish, nor was he acting foolish. Every word of his was from the heart! I think that is Chaos!"

Old man Bao Ri continued, "That's right, they're Chaos, but their nature is savage! Although they're human by nature, but they joined ranks with the evil monsters. Their ancestors had once slaughtered every village in a thirty-five kilometer radius just to compare whether a man's blood or a girl's blood is redder! Once, to make a person grow a tail, they sent a female doll into pigs' pens and dogs' lair, then they used magic arts to give birth to a freak! Once, to find a baby which cannot swim, they threw three hundred newly-born babies into the ocean….."

Wen Leyang's hairs stood on end when he heard this. The Wen Bucao, since ancient times, had only helped their friends regardless of the truth. They had no notion of right and wrong, but when he heard about the doings of the Chaos cone nail, an insuppressible hatred rose from the bottom of his heart.

Even the golden monkey Qian Ren gritted his teeth. He chewed on every word, "Kong Nuer, these kings of subordinates are your beloved generals! It's a shame that I have not heard of this beast before this, or else, even if I did not bother myself about the world, I could not let this kind of beast live!"

Bao Ri took a deep breath. He said to Wen Buzuo beside him, "If… you guys can't defeat him, I'd rather you kill me than to fall into his hands!"

The fat man Mo Yibai seemed to have been greatly wronged. He made a sad face and shook his head forcefully, "My ancestor has also done nice things! He had killed eight hundred savages that attacked the village just so that the children of the village would stop crying!"

Bao Ri chuckled after he reminisced for a while, "That's true, something like that did happen. But from what I know, after he killed off the savages, the terrified children didn't stop crying…"

The skinny man Mo Baiyi blinked. He frowned as if he was there when it happened, "Why is this child still crying? This is truly a waste of my ancestor's good will…"

Chang Li's gaze had long lost their playful gleam. She asked drily, "then what about your brother, what interesting things has he done all these years?"

The fat man smiled, "Err… Uncountable. Why did a calf gurgle when you pull out its teeth; how to skin a tortoise without killing it; a newborn baby looks just like an old person; why did the old man die faster than a young lad…"

The fat man seemed to be enumerating his family's fortune, but the skinny man looked in all directions. His gaze swept continuously across the rogue cultivators that were present. There was an unconcealable excitement and joy in his eyes…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 259: Utmost

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

In the eyes of the line of Chaos cone nail, the entire world was a giant playground. The fierce wolf, the green grass, the young girl's red lips, the poop of wild boar, they were no different from every other thing, they were all their playthings.

If an ordinary person were to act this way, the world would only scoff at them, fools!

However, the line of Chaos cone nail had outstanding abilities and a savage nature!

Wen Leyang even suspected that the politeness and friendliness showed by this fat and skinny Mo brothers were completely out of their love for their toys.

The fat man Mo Yibai excitedly recounted to Chang Li the 'interesting things' which he had done all these years. An impatient look clearly showed on the golden monkey's face. He asked him coldly, "How many men have you brothers killed all these years?"

The fat man blinked in astonishment, "I haven't counted that before…" He was halfway through his speech when he lifted his head suddenly. His gaze looked straight at One Word's Palace First Brother Xia among the crowd, "What are you looking at?"

Fei Fei followed the fat man's gaze. Her brows knitted together ever so slightly. She said to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "First Brother Xia's expression… he knows the fat man!"

The skinny man Mo Baiyi was slightly puzzled. He asked his brother, "Everyone here is looking at us…"

The fat man shook his head, "This man's eyes are the brightest, he's different from the others…" The fat man had not finished when the skinny man suddenly erupted in a crisp cheer. He did not seem to have exerted much force, but his person already appeared before First Brother Xia like a phantom. Two of his fingers were like hooks as they gouged First Brother Xia's eyes out!

The skinny man's expression was neither savage nor fierce, there was only a dense curiosity. In Fei Fei's eyes, the skinny man who was gouging the man's eyes out truly did not have an ounce of evil intent. He only wanted to understand why First Brother Xia's eyes were brighter than the others.

As the leader of one of the Five Blessings, First Brother Xia's cultivation base was naturally not weak. However, when the skinny man Mo Baiyi's fingers pressed onto his eyeballs, he did not even have the time to blink. Just when First Brother Xia's heart gone cold as he was sure he would die this time, a series of shouts sounded consecutively! The golden monkey Qian Ren was as quick as lightning. Although his stature was small, but he was like a great mountain as he firmly shielded First Brother Xia!

The skinny man had only thought of gouging the man's eyes out, he did not guard himself against the golden monkey. Caught off his guard, he was hit by the torrent that was Qian Ren's punches and kicks. He wailed and crashed heavily back beside his brother.

The elites on Wen Leyang's side were already prepared for action. When they saw that the other party had attacked, they made their moves almost at once. They readied themselves for a thunderous attack, but nobody had expected that the Chaos arbiter whose cultivation base was not inferior than Rust, Shudou and the others would be greatly injured just like that as he fell back.

The people of the line of Chaos, from the fat man to the thousand monsters were fixed to the ground. They had no intention of making any moves.

The skinny man spat out big mouthfuls of blood, but his gaze was extremely joyous. He pulled strongly on the fat man's pants, "This is truly a great monkey immortal, his abilities are amazing!" As he said this, he burst into laughter. He only laughed twice when his chest let out muffled crackles. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with some flesh and died just like that!

The golden monkey's punches were extremely powerful. It was nothing strange for him to kill a peerless cultivator after a round of heavy attacks. Speaking of the toughness of their bodies alone, the skinny man was much weaker than the metal element Rust, but what truly left the others dumbstruck was, when the skinny man was attacked by the golden monkey, he truly did not guarded against it!

The multitudes of cultivators on Goddess Peak had shock written all over their faces.

Chang Li's Demon Blades, little supreme leader Liu Zheng's sword formation, little stutter Hope Voice's Merciful Buddha… Various kinds of powerful magical powers and magic weapons froze in midair. They aimed steadily at the descendants of the line of Heaven's cone nail and the monsters from Shiwan Mountain.

The fat man Mo Yibai seemed to not have noticed the death of his own brother. His gaze was filled with extreme excitement. He lifted his head and looked like a kid watching festive lanterns. He looked with shock and joy at the various magical powers and magic weapons which bore down on him. He guffawed and nodded forcefully, "Nice, nice! Looks like this trip to Mount Hua isn't in vain!"

The golden monkey turned and glanced at Chang Li with puzzlement. Chang Li's expression was no different from his. She shouted at the fat man who was counting the magic weapons, "Hey, your skinny brother is dead!" After she finished, she paused. Then, she pointed at Qian Ren, "He was beaten to death by the monkey!"

The fat man was stunned. He lowered his head and kicked the skinny man in the head. He muttered with some surprise, "He's dead, just like that?" then, he seemed to have thought of something important as he suddenly stared at the golden monkey, "You're really this powerful!"

The golden monkey thought that the fat man wanted to risk his life. He lowered his stance slightly in preparation to pounce. However, when the other party uttered such a brainless speech, he was momentarily stunned.

At this moment, Fei Fei suddenly opened her mouth from Wen Leyang's side, "Mo Yibai, why did you come to Mount Hua?"

Mo Yibai squatted down. He was trying hard to pry his brother's eyelids open, as ig he was worried that the skinny man could rest easy. He answered casually, "To play!"

Fei Fei continued to question closely, "What're you going to play? Tell me, I'll see if it's fun to play with."

The fat man did not even life his head, his expression was focused. In his eyes, the sharp blade which hung above his head was far less important than his brother not being able to rest in peace. When he heard Fei Fei's words, he answered simply, "I want to see who's stronger!" After he finished, he added after a brief moment's pause, "The cultivators under the heavens are all here!"

Shiwan Mountain was filled with poor swamps and barren grasslands, it was the last place to have broken free of Chaos. Ever since primordial times, violent savages and countless monsters have gathered there. There were even rumors that the some of the monsters were not inferior to Xiang Liu.

However, that was primordial times. Even if such legendary monsters still existed, they could not possibly be controlled by the Chaos brothers anymore.

Fei Fei gave an 'oh'. She pointed at the large group of monsters in front of her, "These things… are all powerful? You look like you're afraid that we'll fight."

The fat man still lowered his head, he grunted absent-mindedly…

The skinny man with profound cultivation base was killed by the monkey just like that, the fat man was fixed on making the dead man open his eyes; the six men of the Chaos sect stood in pairs, none of them seemed moved by the death of one of their masters; the thousand monsters maintained their flattery smiles… Everything was so unbelievable. Fei Fei suddenly felt a chill that travelled up from the base of her spine up to her skull.

Chang Li was also at a loss as to what the fat man wanted to play with. These monsters looked savage, but in her eyes, their powers were not much different from a squirrel.

The golden monkey Qian Ren spat and scolded angrily, "You gaslighting thing!" His voice barely faded when his body swayed. He was already in front of the fat man. He raised a fist and punched him fiercely!

This time, the people of the Chaos sect who had been as still as a tree finally moved!

The fat man squalled. He stooped down to carry the body of the skinny man as he turned and ran. At the same time, his six subordinates released their rolling mist of intertwining black and white. They attacked the monkey at once. The thousand monsters also howled together. With a buzz, they pounced towards Qian Ren!

Maybe it was because the skinny man's death was too unbelievable, when both parties struck, almost everyone sighed with relief from the bottom of their hearts. Trickeries are meaningless in the face of absolute power. No matter what kinds of tricks the descendants of Chaos cone nail had up their sleeves, they could do no harm as long as they're dead.

Chang Li laughed sharply. She flipped her wrist and a black Demon Blade materialized from thin air. One turned into three, three turned into nine… In the blink of an eye, the howl of the Demon Blades filled the mountaintop. They blocked the sky as they flew towards the monsters in a frenzied slaughter!

When Chang Li made her move, the old and little rabbit demon immediately activated their magical powers. The group of Great Mercy Temple elites behind them also threw out their magic weapons. After a slight hesitation, Liu Zheng made the sword-controlling gesture with his hand. Ten thousand Kunlun long swords condensed in midair. They looked intently upon the battle on the mountaintop. They would rain down at the first sign of trouble.

The six men of Chaos sect could not hold the monkey up. The moment they went heads to heads, two of them were crushed by the monkey. The monsters too could not withstand the magic weapons of Chang Li and Great Mercy Temple. The stench of blood sprayed everywhere. The initially silent and peculiar mountaintop was suddenly turned into a battlefield where blood and flesh flew. Chang Li's Demon Blades broke the skies, they went after the fat man Mo Yibai at full strength!

The fat man's body was also enshrouded in dense rolling mist, but he was in no hurry to fight with his life. He only managed to protect himself under Chang Li's hunt. When he saw that carrying a person hindered him, he exerted force with his hands and twisted the head of the skinny man's corpse from its body with a loud crack!

Then, the fat man discarded the body, he only kept the head of the skinny man. His face still wore a focused expression. He tried hard to pry open the eyelids of the skinny man…

Wen Leyang did not make his move. Cone Nail and the golden monkey steadily had the upper hand. These descendants of Chaos cone nail had not chance to flip the tables.

Cone Nail leaned on his chest. Ever since she knew the experience of her past life, her spirits were greatly shaken. The heavenly water spirit had seized this opportunity to activate itself. She also activated her entire life vitality force in her body to aid the heavenly water spirit attack the seal deep within her primordial spirit. Now, Cone Nail did not have an ounce of energy left, she was even weaker than Fei Fei.

The rogue cultivators had backed away. They did not retreat, nor did they make a move. They looked at the battle which still befuddled them. Everyone had the same feelings, the Chaos disciples had not ascended the mountain to play, they were here to give away their lives…

Fei Fei turned and looked at Bao Ri who was still in Wen Buzuo's hands, "These descendants of Chaos cone nail, what are they playing at?"

Bao Ri's expression was even more puzzled than Fei Fei's. He first smiled bitterly and shook his head, then he said with contempt, "Who cares what they're playing at? If we killed every single one of them, we can rest assured that there'll be no more tricks!"

Chang Li was of the same thought. Ever since she knew that the line of Chaos cone nail had undertaken unforgivable evil deeds, she had the intention to kill them. Now, she was playing the heroine with all her heart. She completely forgotten about the bad thing of breaking the ice cone nail which she had done. It was also worse than the evil deeds which the generations of Chaos cone nail ancestors and descendants have ever done…

This battle was completely one-sided, it could not even be called a battle, it was a massacre.

If the skinny man had not died, the Shiwan Mountain disciples might still be able to put up a final fling, but now the skinny man had died. The fat man had only been on the run since just now. The golden monkey was extremely hateful of the cruelty of the men of the Chaos sect, he hated Kong Nuer's subordinates even more. He held nothing back with his attacks. His figure which flitted here and there like the wind was akin to a golden butcher's knife. At every spot which it went, there was only a swamp of broken limbs, minced flesh and fresh blood!

Finally, at dusk, the golden monkey Qian Ren let out a shrill laugh. He broke the neck of the last monster behind him. With a whistle, he tossed it at the teetering fat man!

The fat man had used all his strength, but he was not Chang Li's opponent. Also, he was on the receiving side of the punches and he was now like an arrow at the end of its flight. He could no longer dodge the monster's skull tossed over by the golden monkey. With a muffled bang, the monster's skull collided fiercely with the skinny man's head within his embrace. Then, blood sprayed everywhere as the two heads crushed each other! The fat man's body also swayed. He crashed onto the ground and panted heavily. There was no much pain on his expression, just a bit of helplessness.

The line of Chaos cone nail did not regard other people as human beings. At the same time, they did not regard themselves as humans either. They were singularities of the world, they should not have been born!

At the moment the fat man sat on the ground, four Demon Blades appeared like phantoms and aimed precisely at his limbs! The golden monkey and Chang Li exchanged glances. Up until now, no accident has occurred.

The golden monkey's footsteps were loud. He walked up to the fat man as he stooped to look at the fat man's face. He asked with a low voice, "What are you guys up to coming up the mountain!? Also… why were you trying to pry open his eyes?"

Qian Ren spoke while his head was lowered. A trace of sparkling saliva flowed out from his mouth. It tore, extended and finally with a plop, it fell onto the fat man's face…

This grossed the hell out of Chang Li who just came over. Qian Ren blushed. He hastily wiped his mouth and smiled embarrassedly at Chang Li, "Monkey face… It does that whenever I lower my head…"

The fat man opened his mouth. It was indistinguishable whether he was crying or smiling, but his eyes were like Qian Ren's saliva, they sparkled, "A monkey salivates when it lowers its head?"

Qian Ren lifted his head to scold him, "Stop talking nonsense, answer me!"

Anyone could see that the fat man was not afraid of death. Even under the Demon Blades' attacks just now, he did not escape down the mountain, he only went in circles on the mountain, as if he must pry open the eyes of the skinny man before his death.

Nobody said a word. Everyone waited silently for his reply. At this moment, a series of mumbling curses and heavy footsteps sounded. Xiao Sha's face was covered in dirt, he was so tired that his eyes were lifeless. He finally reached Goddess Peak.

The fat man Mo Yibai laid on the ground. He lifted his head strenuously to look behind him. At the same time, he cheered and shouted at Xiao Sha, "It's you, the one under the mountain! How did you hide yourself?" As he said this, his fat body wriggled slightly. The Demon Blades that watched him suddenly released glaring flowing lights as they firmly subdued his mannerism!

The fat man could not break free. He mumbled and sighed, "We'll know after we tear it apart!"

Xiao Sha had no idea what was happening in front of him, however, he had a sharp intuition. He took great strides up to the fat man and smiled, "If you answer all their questions honestly, I'll teach you, be a good boy… Eh, there's spit on your face."

The fat man laughed as he turned to look at the monkey, "I have a deal with Mo Yibai. Whoever dies first, the other would pry open his eyes and let him see."

"See what?"

"You guys knew that you're going to die?"

Qian Ren and Chang Li asked almost at the same time. The fat man nodded and answered matter-of-factly, "Of course we'll die." As he said this, the fat man took an interrupted breath, "Our ancestor had nailed himself on the island. Ever since then, each generation of ours had a slight frown. Although there are plenty of fun things to do under the heavens, but we can't do anything big. Among our ancestors, there were those who broke Yellow River's great dam, some burned Qinling Mountain's dragon vein, the point is they were all boring. When it came to us brothers, we truly had no better ideas."

Fei Fei scrutinized the fat man's face. The gradually thickening excitement seemed like an expectation of the opening of a great play. Her professional eyesight was not even needed for this judgement, even Xiaowu could tell.

When Mo Yibai mentioned his true objective for his venture onto Mount Hua. He had forgotten to ask how did Xiao Sha hide from his telegnosis ability, "Fifty days ago, we received an oracle from the old man's spiritual crane, haha! Bao Ri, you guys had also come to Mount Hua because of the spiritual crane oracle, right?"

Bao Ri grunted but said nothing.

Mo Yibai continued to laugh in a sharp voice, "I didn't think that Chang Li would be this powerful. Even the five of you together won't be a match for her!" Then, he nodded towards Chang Li, "You're truly powerful, but… just the two of you can't surely win against the five of them, right?"

Bao Ri's old face flushed red. He could not help but lifted his head. He looked at the great mountain which floated at one corner of the sky. The devil fetus rock tower was beside the setting sun. It looked savage and strange, its bearing was cold.

Xiao Sha chuckled and gave the fat man a kick, "You've gone way off topic, no?"

The fat man was indifferent, he even used Xiao Sha's foot to scratch his head before he continued, "The old man delivered a oracle via a spiritual crane and wanted us to catch the cat demon. What good is the cat demon? We had so many ancestors, they had even captured fox demons, tree demons, pig demons, dog demons, and bastard demons, let alone a cat demon! But, the old man's magic circle which came with the spiritual crane oracle gave us an interesting idea, the greatest idea under the heavens!"

His voice barely faded when old man Bao Ri's face was full of shock. He asked in a hoarse, sharp voice, "You… can see through the immortal master teacher's magic circle? The magic circle… to subdue the cat?"

The fat man was startled. Then, his face filled with satisfaction. It was not the kind of a scoundrel achieving his ambitions or a determined effort at his deathbed, but it was a genuine one which was wrapped in endless happiness. It was a satisfaction of a child who had done a good deed and was showing off to the adults, "You are all within the world's five elements. That won't do. You can't see through the old man's magic circle like that. You also don't have that many subordinates to use it on, of course you can't guess what's so fun here!" As he said this, he made strange laughing sounds from the depths of his throat, "The magic circle which he passed to us is the Great Guiding Formation!"

Little supreme leader Liu Zheng's brows leapt as he asked Wen Leyang in a low voice, "Do you still remember in Shanghai Painting Town? Taoist priest San Wei's split body, the nine Corpse Nails, guiding the Yin Army!"

Wen Leyang's brain buzzed. Even if he forgotten his own name, he could never forget the Yin Army whose fluttering banners blocked the sun with their lame horses and ragged swords.

The fat man could not even pant consecutively, but his ears were as sharp as ever. He curved his neck strenuously as he nodded towards Liu Zheng, "That sounds right. It's something like that. The nine Heaven's cone nails on Black and White Island guided the world's spiritual primordial energy and the energy of the universe to subdue Xiang Liu."

Liu Zheng's brows furrowed as he continued with a low voice, "Taoist priest San Wei had reversed the demon-subduing great formation and used nine Corpse Nails to guide the Yin Army from the nether lands."

The fat man panted as he smiled, "This magic circle is similar to that. It uses nine hundred and ninety-nine cultivators to guide the energy from outside the domain. However, we ourselves have not understood this either, from where did the energy which this formation guided comes from. We don't know, after it takes shape, whether it would be Heaven's Army, Ghost Generals, the eight hundred arhats of the western paradise of Sukhavati's buddha, or the Dragon King's shrimp army and crab generals, hahaha!"

Chang Li pouted. Even if the formation guided an ET here, she could not have cared less. Her face regained her usual delicate and bright smile, "You've activated this formation?"

The fat man nodded jubilantly, "After Mo Baiyi died, I have severed my own heart veins. I'm relying on my last breath of life vitality. When I die, the great formation will activate. Rest easy everyone…"

He had severed his own heart meridians and destroyed his own primordial spirit. Even if Daode Tianzun himself came down to Earth, he could not be saved. If the fat man wanted a quick death, he had only need to spit out his final breath.

However, Cone Nail put on a bitter smile. She shut her eyes and focused her mind for a brief moment. She slowly gathered her life vitality which attacked the primordial spirit seal with the heavenly water spirit. Then, she stood up straight and stood shoulder to shoulder with Chang Li, "I'll help you fight this battle."

Guo Huan also laughed rigidly from midair, "Who cares what he's conjuring up. Wen Leyang need only throw this big mountain at him!"

The golden monkey also smiled coldly. He subconsciously flexed his wrists, "Fat man, hurry up and die. I only hope that Kong Nuer will come himself. I'm not afraid of some magic circle he left behind."

Wen Leyang's heart was much more at ease. Kong Nuer had no idea that Chang Li, Cone Nail, Qian Ren and Guo Huan had already gathered together. He himself even had even the great mountain and giant sword, these two treasures. With a powerful lineup like this, they had nothing to fear.

The fat man held onto his final breath. He babbled to finish explaining about the thing that he was so satisfied about, "Our Mo family is the master of Shiwan Mountain. We don't have any cultivators under us, but we have a thousand monsters gifted with natural endowments…"

He had not finished when Bao Ri shook his head with a strange expression. It was uncertain if he was disappointed or comforted, "Nonsense! How can a cultivator's life vitality be compared to a monster's endowments? If you used monsters, you can't possibly activate the immortal master teacher's formation spell!"

The fat man nodded in all apparent seriousness, "Of course we can't activate it directly. Why do you think that we were almost late?"

Bao Ri swallowed. His eyes could not help but bulge. Then, he shook his head with a smile, "Impossible… Impossible. With you guys, how could you alter the immortal master teacher's formation spell!?"

The fat man broke into laughter. Suddenly, a never before seen heroism shown between his eyes, "Why is it impossible? Our Shiwan Mountain Chaos Mo sect is already greater than the likes of you who are in the world's five elements! The heaven which you guys think so highly about is not even a fart in my eyes! You guys cultivate in Heaven's path to turn yourselves into heaven, while we cultivate in breaking! If Chaos is not broken, how would the world come to be? We gave away our lives, all to break the buckles which locked heaven's will within the formation spell. The magic circle which must be activated using nine hundred and ninety-nine cultivators, I can do the same by using a thousand and one Chaos disciples' lives! Not only that, Chaos is the ancestor of all force, from our calculations, if the magic circle is activated now, its powers must at least be twice as strong!"

"That's why the stronger you guys are, the happier I am. I could not even bring myself to kill a single one of you." The fat man drew half a breath. He desperately squeezed out a final laugh from his throat, "This is the fun part that we thought about. We want to see if the gathered cultivators under the heavens are stronger or if the divine soldiers and ghost generals summoned by the old man's altered formation magic is stronger!"

With the fat man's final breath dispersing lifelessly, sharp rays of light suddenly rose from the mangled remains of the monsters which covered Goddess Peak. The lights shot up towards the sky like fireworks. Eventually they dispersed in the distance. Then, the darkening sky at the end of dusk suddenly rolled into layers of clouds which looked like fish scales…

Little Chi Maojiu looked up at the strange phenomenon in the sky. Layers of flowing lights rolled continuously in his eyes. He smiled bitterly and cursed, "The line of Chaos is evil!" He could not comprehend the reason for which the fat and skinny brothers threw away their lives no matter what.

Cone Nail unexpectedly smiled at Chang Li. She hugged her arm, "This pair of foolish brothers are like the Pickle Jar!"

Tuo Xie had threw caution to the wind for Chang Li, the Mo brothers had threw away their lives for fun; in Tuo Xie's eyes, the line of Chaos"fun' was absurd, but in the hearts of Mo Yibai and Mo Baiyi, the cat demon Chang Li was no more valuable than a dog's fart!

Chang Li pouted her small mouth. She huffed softly, "The cultivators want to blend into Heaven's path, the monks want to see buddha, the mortals want riches and fame, Cone Nail want to experience what it is to be a human, the monkey wants to get his revenge, so the Chaos bastards want to have the time of their lives!"

Cone Nail broke into laughter, "Then Chang Li wants to trouble Pickle Jar, the Pickle Jar wants even more to be enemies with the whole world for the cat demon's sake, and the old and little fools of the Wen family would only help their friends and not reason!" After she finished, she threw a soft glance at Wen Leyang, "To no care about death or the world for a thing, that is Utmost. What about you, what is your Utmost?"

Wen Leyang chuckled, "Peace and happiness, that's the best." After he finished, he paused before he added, "The peace and happiness of you guys!"

Cone Nail pouted and made a cute disdainful face, "You're still siding with your acquaintances rather than reason!"

At this moment, on the North, South, East and West, the four corners of the skies gave off blazing lights. The formation spell has been completed, but it was uncertain what had appeared in the sky. Old priest Ji Fei leapt suddenly and floated up to the giant rock. He yelled in a low voice at the ten thousand cultivators on Goddess Peak who were looking up at the sky with mouths agape, "The vile thief had reversed the elements and casted the spell to guide the great demons into the realms of man. All you cultivators, prove your worth today!"

The old priest's voice was like rolling thunder. It shocked the stunned rogue cultivators back to their senses. Then, with a roar, the various immortals showed their prowess. They were like frenzied ducks as they ran down the mountain in all directions…

Lord Gongye who had some relations with the Wen family had wanted to say something to ease the situation, "Us rogue cultivators are only fixated on cultivating, we have never bothered with anything else…" Halfway through his speech, he was pulled away by the great army which shot past him…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 260: Guiding

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Chaos cone nail descendants, the Mo brothers wanted divine soldiers and ghost generals to fight with the cultivators under the heavens. The two of them did not rest in peace… The rogue cultivators that had filled the mountains and plains all ran away.

Old man Bao Ri was terrified to death as he looked at the changes in the skies. He opened his mouth wide and made gagging sounds. After a while, he stammered, "I think, maybe, even the immortal master teacher could've foreseen that the bastards of the Chaos cone nail… had changed his own magic circle…"

Wen Buzuo squinted his eyes as he looked at the sky. When he heard Bao Ri's words, he did not forget to chime in, "Not maybe, he couldn't have thought of that!"

The air in the sky vibrated violently. Nothing out of the ordinary could be seen yet. Chang Li seemed to be bored of waiting. She turned and walked up to Bao Ri, "That immortal teacher of yours, does he have any other outstanding elites or monsters under his command or not?"

Bao Ri dared not slack off, he immediately replied with respect, "There are many elites under the immortal teacher, but the most outstanding ones are us, descendants of the Heaven's cone nails. Also, Wu Dudu's sect which is stationed at the highlands is also quite skilled. As for the others…" As he said this, Bao Ri shook his head, "Their cultivation bases are a level or two lower."

Cone Nail frowned, "You guys are the most powerful? This can't be…" As she said this, she exchanged a puzzled glance with Cone Nail (Chang Li, maybe?).

Wen Leyang did not understand. He looked at the two of them with a stunned expression. Cone Nail immediately ignored Chang Li. She turned and explained to Wen Leyang, "Kong Nuer wanted them to capture the cat demon, alive."

When she saw that Wen Leyang nodded, she continued, "The magic circle which Kong Nuer passed onto these Heaven's cone nail descendants if the Great Guiding Formation. If the only things that it guided were endless monsters or corpse soldiers and divine generals that know nothing but slaughtering, how could they have captured the cat demon alive? And… they might not even be able to capture the cat demon!"

Chang Li skipped over. She asked Wen Leyang with a smile, "I've never heard that Yin soldiers and ghost generals could take hostages… But he did pass on a guiding formation, what is it supposed to guide?"

Wen Leyang finally grasped the situation as he answered with all apparent naivety, "Peerless elites loyal to Kong Nuer!"

Chang Li nodded, "That's right! The people guided by the magic circle must at least be more powerful than these fools and obedient to Kong Nuer…" Halfway through her speech, the cat demon pouted and made an impatient face, "But Bao Ri said that Kong Nuer does not have any more powerful subordinates!"

Cone Nail was too lazy to think about it. They had been wracking their brains all this while, these peerless demon immortals annoyed beyond endurance, "Well, we'll know all about this later! But Kong Nuer's formation spell had been altered by the two bastards, the things that will be guided out might also have changed…"

Chang Li made an indifferent expression. She turned and looked at the group of Great Mercy Temple monks behind her. She asked old demon rabbit Bu Le with slight puzzlement, "Why aren't you guys leaving?"

The old demon rabbit had no expressions as he answered drily, "If Grand Master is here, Bu Le and Shan Duan shall never leave!" After he finished, he paused for a while. Finally, under the slowly squinting eyes of Chang Li, he shook his hands and smiled embarrassedly, "If you didn't say so, we… dare not leave!"

Within the span of their conversation, almost all the cultivators on the mountaintop have already left. Only little supreme leader Liu Zheng, Great Mercy Temple, One Word Palace and the highland cultivators brought by Rangjung and the line of Tuo Xie's disciples stayed back on the mountain. Ever since Cone Nail appeared, Painting Town's Leyang Wen had already disappeared.

Chang Li laughed loudly and waved her hands, "You can just leave if you want to, you don't have to be so polite with me!" The old demon rabbit agreed almost instantly, but he did not budge. After all, if Grand Master Chang Li did not leave, they would also not leave no matter what.

The others did not say anything. They each looked up at the strange phenomenon in the sky. Not long after, the layers of scaly clouds which rolled in the sky finally jumped slightly and vanished into nothingness!

The blazing show of lights and boundless clouds which covered the skies just now had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wen Leyang, however, suddenly bulged his eyes! A giant floating island was like a giant yacht that just docked in the harbor as it firmly leaned on Goddess Peak from the East.

Wen Leyang never thought that the formation magic would guide an island as large as a city here. Compared to the giant island, the devil fetus rock tower that floated at the edge of the sky seemed insignificant,

A magic weapon made from a giant island?

Wen Buzuo's eyes almost fell out of its sockets. He mumbled, there is no limit to the universe!

Not only Wen Leyang, even Cone Nail and Chang Li raised their beautiful brows after a moment's loss. The two peerless demon immortals had deep shock written all over their faces!

The golden monkey Qian Ren's expression was normal. When he saw Wen Leyang's expression who was terrified to death, he laughed hysterically, "It's not a magic weapon, don't scare yourself! The formation magic did not guide an island, but it used the energy of the formation to shatter the void and connected the island with Goddess Peak! Currently, the island and Mount Hua were in their original spots and did not move, but the void changed, and they were connected. After the formation spell recedes, everything will return to normal."

Wen Leyang could roughly understand Qian Ren's meaning. The formation spell had changed the space and connected two places that were nowhere near each other. He gulped anxiously, "So the person who's Kong Nuer's searching for is hiding on the island?"

The monkey hugged himself and nodded his head in all apparent seriousness. He pointed at the unbroken giant island with his chin and said with a stern expression, "This place is not what it seems! The personage who's coming out of it must be someone! But… how come I've never heard of such a strange place before?"

On the island, mountain ridges filled the terrain. Due to the close distance, they could not make out the mountain range's form or shape. However, on the entire island, there were no signs of green. It was so gloomy that it would erupt at any moment.

Qian Ren was still worried that Wen Leyang still did not understand as he continued to explain, "Amidst this spiritual realm, there are some dark life vitality Foulness running amok. And the evil foul air among it is even more shocking…"

He had not finished when Cone Nail suddenly cut him short. She said with a dry voice, "On this island, the true evil foul air was still being subdued. If all of it's released at the same time, then… then…"

Chang Li's expression was also extremely strange, it was indistinguishable whether she wanted to cry or laugh, "This is no strange land, this…"

She was halfway through her sentence when a long howl suddenly came from that giant island, "Who's responsible for this, guiding my land of cultivation!"

The giant mountains that span across everyone's eyes vibrated fiercely. A human figure leapt from the depths of the giant island like a meteor. He leapt over the dozens of miles of mountains. The air hissed. Even with Wen Leyang's eyesight, he could not catch up with the person's figure. In no time, he reached the edge of the giant island.

Wen Leyang suddenly squalled. If it were not for Cone Nail who supported him, he would have crashed onto the ground already!

A man in his thirties, with the air of an erudite learned person, a long sword slung over his back. Righteousness filled his eyes, a grace filled his every movement. Wen Leyang could never forget that look, the true soul Tian Yin!

Up until now, Chang Li only finished her sentence in a seeming sigh, "This is Black and White Island!"

Wen Leyang's brain was in a mess. The formation spell had guided Black and White Island here. Was this Kong Nuer's original intention? Or was it the Chaos cone nail brothers' absurd acts that caused it?

Tian Yin's gaze was initially filled with an inward anger, but when he saw the crowd, he was slightly stunned. Then, he took a stride and reached Goddess Peak from Black and White Island. His face was still slightly pale and dreary due to his unrecovered strength, but his expression was wild and collected. He had the art of soul-escape and possession, he was not afraid of this group of peerless demon immortals in front of him.

Tian Yin's gaze swept across everyone's face. Eventually, it stopped on Cone Nail's face, "If you wanted to look for me, you could've just come to Black and White Island yourself, it's not like you don't know the way. Why did you use such a messy pretense of guiding energy?" After he finished, he paused and sneered, "What, you've found a way to kill me?"

Wen Leyang exchanged a glance with Cone Nail beside him. When the Guiding Formation was activated and connected Goddess Peak with Black and White Island, it seemed that Tian Yin was more shocked than they were.

Little supreme leader Liu Zheng chattered his teeth. He stared at Tian Yin as he bared his teeth, "Vile beast… return my master uncle's body…" Liu Zheng was usually dexterous and resourceful, but when he suddenly met his great enemy, he lost his cool. He clenched his hands and made to cast the Kunlun sword formation. Cone Nail immediately reached out a hand and stopped little supreme leader Liu Zheng.

Tian Yin did not even look at Liu Zheng. He only snorted softly, "Shall I use your body after I return your master uncle's body then? Young one, you think a little too highly of yourself!" He had not finished when Chang Li quickly snorted, "Let's fight!" Then, her body swayed as she rocked the Demon Blades which covered the sky and attacked Tian Yin!

The golden monkey also laughed strangely. His body formed a golden arc once again. He turned wildly in circles around Tian Yin. Bangs of clashes and the sound of Demon Blades breaking the air suddenly filled the air. After a moment's hesitation, Cone Nail also urged the icicles and attacked Tian Yin with a boom.

Tian Yin's cultivation base was on par with Chang Li, Cone Nail and the others. He had tossed about under the heavens more than a day ago and was almost exhausted. He quickly lost under the joint attacks of the three demon immortals. Amidst loud bangs, he was struck back onto Black and White Island.

Wen Leyang was truly dumbstruck. When the three demon immortals attacked at the same time, were they not afraid that Tian Yin would self-destruct and let his soul escape?

As expected, after Tian Yin leapt, he pounced over with a savage look and a sharp howl. He would rather discard his schemes for thousands of years to make Chang Li and the others understood the pain of seeing their bodies being helplessly controlled by the true soul!

However, Chang Li raised her arms. She blew her little fists with a happy face, "I've been wanting to hit him all along!" Then, her face tightened as she stared at Tian Yin unwaveringly, "If you possess my body, I must have a moment's window where I can break free of my shackles. Even this brief moment is enough for me to plunge headlong into the Thirteen Shall Not Pass in the crystal ore cave!" After she finished, a sneer appeared on her lips. Then, she lifted her chin and did not look at Tian Yin.

Tian Yin's fierce pounce froze in midair. He landed softly on the ground. The expression on his face had returned to normal, but his gaze was filled with anger and hate!

The true soul naturally had no restrictions within its own body, or a body which had completely turned into its own. However, if it truly went into the bodies of demon immortals like Chang Li or Cone Nail who were much stronger than Tian Yin was, it was difficult to predict if the other party could wrestle their bodies back for even a moment. Besides, in the process of the true soul's possession, there would be a stage where the primordial spirits of the two parties would superimpose. To put it bluntly, they would share the same Buddhist magic art.

Even if the other person's primordial spirit could wrestle her own body even for a brief moment, it was enough to activate the Distant talisman and plunge into Thirteen Shall Not Pass.

Tian Yin replied coldly, "I can always activate my life vitality to blast your body before you reached Thirteen Shall Not Pass!"

Chang Li pouted and smiled. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

Tian Yin took a deep breath. He looked at Chang Li with bright eyes and smiled. He looked every bit like a god, "Cat demon, why don't you ask me where did Pickle Jar go after he left Black and White Island two thousand years ago?"

The fierce wrinkles between Chang Li's eyes disappeared as quickly as they appeared. She shook her head slowly, "If I had asked that, I would either be ridiculed or teased by you. I won't do such a foolish thing as that!"

A hint of satisfaction showed on Tian Yin's face. However, Chang Li mimicked his tone and asked in return, "Xiang Liu, why don't you ask me why your foolish little brother is no longer on Goddess Peak, the wood element wicked soul?"

A laugh escaped from Wen Leyang's lips. Chang Li had said to him before that nobody under the heavens could ever win against her!

A savage expression suddenly appeared on Tian Yin's face, "Here? This is Goddess Peak?" Before this, Tian Yin captured Earth Emperor and sent the wood element wicked soul back. He had walked about under the mountains and did not go up Goddess Peak. Then, he flipped his arms and a suppressed squall that flustered everyone came from his mouth!

Wen Buzuo's voice sounded lazy, "Stop screaming, we'll just return it to you then!" As he said this, he took out a mountain rock imprinted with the shape of a snake. He grunted, "I had wanted to keep this as a souvenir." After the giant sword refined the wicked soul, Wen Buzuo had taken down the stone plate imprinted with the wicked soul's shape.

Tian Yin caught the stone piece. He had only glanced at it when he gave a heaven-shaking wail. With a clap, the slate in his hands was reduced into fine powder and erupted into a puff of dust! Tian Yin's eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He spat out every word with hate, "Who killed Seventh Brother!?" As he said this, his slender and slightly skinny body started to expand and contract. For the casual observer he looked just like a huge toad's belly!

Everyone could see that Tian Yin had already made up his mind. Even if he had to forfeit his own body, he must avenge the wood element wicked soul!

Chang Li snorted, "You've Got Me!"

A strange cry suddenly sounded from Wen Leyang's chest. You've Got Me heard that someone had called it out. It flaunt its prowess and at the same time the giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell appeared suddenly amidst heaven-shaking bell tolls. The blade was covered in layers of fiery snakes, as if it was the natural nemesis of Tian Yin. Even the bell tolls had some wall-breaking ferocity.

Tian Yin did not even look at the worm, but after seeing Molten Metal Fire Bell, the expression on his face changed quickly. It changed from an exasperated anger to an extremely sinister forbearing and alertness in an instant. He collected his stance and flailed his arms as quick as lightning. The air hissed as he wrote something in it. Then, he yelled, "Distant, break!"

The air in front of Tian Yin shriveled visibly, then, it protruded suddenly. It swallowed up Tian Yin's figure in the blink of an eye!

Only a few moments later, Tian Yin's low growl before he broke the air to escape projected through the air, "You and I will not rest until we die!" It gradually faded into unintelligible chirps.

A long while later, when Wen Leyang had confirmed that Tian Yin had already activated the talisman and escape, he finally realized that his clothes were drenched in cold sweat. He looked at Black and White Island which only had mountains and no greenery with a blank expression as he asked the others, "Who's… he talking to?"

You've Got Me was in high fighting spirits. It stayed on Wen Leyang's shoulder and shrieked.

Chang Li also sighed softly. She looked at Wen Leyang with a slightly helpless expression, "Tian Yin was talking to the giant sword's master!"

You've Got Me abruptly shut its mouth. Its black eyes stared at Chang Li.

This time, little Chi Maojiu did not wait for Wen Leyang to ask before he could not restrain himself from asking, "Tian Yin ran away because he was afraid of You've Got Me? I thought Molten Metal Fire Bell's true fire of heavenly plow could not harm Xiang Liu's true soul?"

Cone Nail shook her head, "Tian Yin did not know that the master of the giant sword had changed to You've Got Me. He was afraid of the former master of the giant sword! Of course Tian Yin was not afraid that Molten Metal Fire Bell was in You've Got Me's hands, but if the original master triggered the giant sword, he might've been able to kill the true soul!" As she said this, Cone Nail turned towards Chang Li and said with a smile, "Clever!"

The Guiding Formation had connected Mount Hua Goddess Peak and Black and White Island. Wen Leyang and the others were startled, Tian Yin even more so. From Tian Yin's first sentence when he appeared, Chang Li knew that Tian Yin himself did not know what was happening.

In Tian Yin's eyes, he saw that a group of enemies had activated some silly formation spell and came looking for him with burning spirits. No matter how calm he appeared, he was still secretly uneasy. He was worried that they had found a way to defeat him.

Wen Leyang only understood now that Chang Li had this all planned from the very beginning. The giant sword and Black and White Island were connected to each other. They could restrict the wicked soul and at least would have some terrifying effect towards Tian Yin. As expected, Tian Yin recognized Molten Metal Fire Bell. When he saw that the giant sword had appeared and confirmed that it was the real thing, he thought that the giant sword's master wanted to ambush him. He immediately casted the Distant talisman and escaped far away.

Wen Leyang knew, when it came to scheming, he had no hopes of outsmarting these group of old demons.

Chang Li squinted her eyes and made a fierce expression. She stared at a flustered Wen Buzuo, "It's you who foiled my plans! I had originally wanted to stall Xiang Liu before summoning the giant sword to flaunt itself to see if we can know his whereabouts. Now, thanks to you, you've directly given the wicked soul its… its proof of death. Aren't you making it risk its life?"

Wen Buzuo's jaw dropped. He replied with a frown, "It's because I didn't know… I had only intended to back you up…"

Wen Leyang suddenly felt a chill travel up from the base if his spine. If Xiang Liu was determined in fighting all out, or if it did not recognize Molten Metal Fire Bell, everyone present here might not be able to survive. He could not help but mumbled, "That was close…"

However, Chang Li turned and looked at Wen Leyang with a pent-up anger, "What's close? If Xiang Liu fought all out, worst case scenario is that we'll escape…"

Chang Li bullied everyone she could get her hands on. The group of demon sect disciples and people of Tuo Xie sect dared not make a sound. Cone Nail shook her head and smiled bitterly as she diverted the topic, "The true soul did not understand the matter of the Guiding Formation. It's even less likely that it'll listen to Kong Nuer's orders."

Wen Buzuo quickly nodded forcefully, "This matter can only be an accident after the Guiding Formation was altered by the Chaos sect people…"

Wen Leyang nodded even harder than Wen Buzuo. He pointed at the nearby island, "This is the Black and White Island which subdues Xiang Liu? Xiang Liu is being subdued in the heart of the island?"

However, Cone Nail shook her head. She pointed at the bald the giant bald mountains, "One mountain is one snake's neck of Xiang Liu!"

This time, Wen Leyang was not alarmed about this. An utmost evil monster that overran the whole world, it was understandable that its true body was as large as mountains. He asked with a smile, "Xiang Liu's so large. Where's the demon-subduing Heaven's cone nails?"

"The Heaven's cone nail's shape is no larger than a person. If Xiang Liu's snake neck is a great python, the Heaven's cone nail could only be a needle." As she said this, Cone Nail's expression was slightly dispirited, "The thing that subdued Xiang Liu was not the cone nail but the formation. It had nothing much to do with the cone nails."

After she finished, Cone Nail looked at Chang Li with a smile, "We'll go up the island to sightsee after we dismiss the next one."

Wen Leyang's heart skipped a beat when he heard that, "What next one? There's another one?"

The golden monkey nodded his head in a matter-of-fact manner, "The surrounding life vitality is still vibrating, the formation spell is not yet complete. After Black and White Island, there must be another place which will be guided here!"

Chang Li, however, waved her arm with annoyance, "We're not waiting anymore! We're leaving! Who cared what it's guiding here, if it's that powerful, then just let it chase after me all over the world!"

Kong Nuer's formation spell had not yet been fully activated. The fact that another place or elite will be guided here had already boggled Wen Leyang's mind. After hearing Chang Li's words, Wen Leyang felt that his every nerve in his brain was twisting fired dough twist, "You can still run?" He had always thought that when the formation spell came, they would be possessed and their bones would be corrupted, that the formation would follow wherever they went. He had never thought about running away.

Chang Li replied without lifting her head, "Of course we can run. We could've run before Tian Yin arrived, why can't we do it now?"

Cone Nail hugged Chang Li's arms with a smile, "Don't go now! Who cares what's going to be guided here. Since everyone's here, we can just work together and beat it! Once we're finished with the lackeys, Kong Nuer will show himself!" After she finished, she paused and continued to smile, "If we really want to run, let's wait until we're sure that we cannot fight it…"

Her voice barely faded when Guo Huan who floated high up in the sky suddenly snorted, "It's coming, it's coming! The big mountain!"

After the appearance of Black and White Island, a flowing mountain range that extended to the edges of the skies appeared silently from the north. It did not let out any sound as it firmly leaned on Goddess Peak!

Guo Huan's position was the highest. When the strange place appeared, he could have a complete view of the surroundings. His rigid voice was filled with shock. He rambled, "Deep golden scales, covered the southern side of the mountain. Covered in red, a thousand hills slanted towards the east. Never coming back after one leaves…" After he finished, he paused briefly. When he opened his mouth again with his awkward voice, almost every cultivator responded to his voice. They exclaimed, either with shock or with fear, "Desert Rebel Mountain!?"

Only the group of Tuo Xie sect people looked at each other. Wen Buzuo looked at Wen Leyang, Wen Leyang looked at Chi Maojiu, Chi Maojiu looked at Second Mother…

At the northern side of the mountains, a bronze-yellowish peak loomed over the other mountains. The angle at which it slanted to the south was extremely big, as if it would tumble at any time. The other mountains formed an unbroken chain, they were all dark red in color. They slanted towards the east in unison. The mountains slanted in two different directions with their different heights, the strong contrast strained the eyes of the onlookers, there was an unexplainable ill feeling about it.

Old demon rabbit Bu Le explained to the people of Tuo Xie sect in a low voice, "In ancient times, there were a lot of tragedies. During that time, there were many evil beasts under the heavens. Xiang Liu was the most evil of all, but there were also a few which were more powerful. One of them is Red Pot. The power of its water and fire were strong beyond compare, but it was still subdued in the end. It had been forever sealed within this golden-fanged red-garbed strange mountain. Legend has it, that after the strange mountain sealed Red Pot, it uprooted and disappeared. People have called it Desert Rebel Mountain ever since!"

Little Chi Maojiu listened with interest. He could not help but questioned the old demon rabbit closely, "Then which one is more powerful, Xiang Liu or Red Pot?"

The old demon rabbit answered without hesitation, "Xiang Liu was the most evil of all. Although Red Pot was also a great evil, but compared to the nine-headed monster, it was still leagues below it… These are all words of legends, I don't know if it's accurate."

The golden monkey Qian Ren diverted old demon rabbit's sentence, "Desert Rebel Mountain sealed and subdued Red Pot was a thing of ancient time. When I cultivated in Ending Cave, Desert Rebel Mountain was already a thing of legend."

Cone Nail frowned as she looked at the big mountain before her, "All that came today are evil lands which sealed great wickedness!"

However, after Desert Rebel Mountain appeared, it did not make any sound. It only floated there quietly…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 261: The Sword's Mark

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Following the Black and White Island, the guiding magic formation guided in another pristine evil-suppressing land – the Desert Rebel Mountain.

The boldness that was connected for a thousand miles, the enchantment of the Golden Horn with red lining, the ghastliness of rickety hills, the Desert Rebel Mountain was akin to a deceased giant alligator that was floating quietly in the air. There was not an ounce of liveliness. After a long while, there was still not a sound that echoed from within.

When the golden monkey was frowning, it appeared unusually innocently foolish, "On the Desert Rebel Mountain… there is no malevolent energy or righteous energy… there is also no circulation of spirit primordial energy. This is just a stretch of dead land!" Qian Ren inherited the monkey's body, it also inherited this rare beast's ability to sense the world. It was unusually sensitive to all sorts of smells in nature.

Chang Li was too lazy to wait anymore. She coiled her hands and scattered demonic primordial energy that was accompanied by arrogance and evil intent. She shouted in an awe-inspiring manner, "Search!"

A stretch of demonic primordial energy scattered in all directions in the blink of an eye, and swept towards the entire Desert Rebel Mountain like the wind!

Cone Nail also guided her life vitality at the same time to join Chang Li in searching the huge mountain together.

In carrying out the act of mobilizing one's primordial spirit to search the mountain, the higher the cultivation the larger the area of search was covered. Similarly, it would startle the master cultivators that were meditating and recuperating in the mountain. In cultivators' perception, the act of using spiritual vitality to search the mountain was already recognized as a challenge since earlier.

The demonic primordial energy spread a thousand miles in a flash. The scene in the Desert Rebel Mountain flashed across the two top demon immortals' minds, Chang Li's brows furrowed tighter and tighter. Cone Nail's expression appeared unusually suspicious, she explained to Wen Leyang softly, "The magic protective circle of the mountain is damaged since earlier, Many shattered treasured weapons are scattered about, there are also some traces of the mountain being blasted with supernatural power… in the Desert Rebel Mountain, a violent battle broke out apparently… huh, I have found some corpses, that have already turned into white bones…"

Cone Nail was halfway through her speech when Chang Li who was searching the mountain together with her suddenly gave out an alarming cry. Chang Li suddenly leaped up and completely disregarded the rest of the people, her movements were so swift she was beyond comparison. She entered the Desert Rebel Mountain.

Cone Nail was shocked, she did not know what the important matter that Chang Li discovered was, she was also afraid that Chang Li would be harmed in the evil land. Hence, she grabbed Wen Leyang and followed closely behind Chang Li's back. The golden monkey roared to the rest, "Stay on the same spot and do not act rashly!" Soon after, its body turned into a streak of a golden arc as it pursued together with Cone Nail.

The three top demon immortals spared no effort in urging their life vitality. They moved hurriedly through the air. When they took their first step they were still before the crowd's eyes. With their second step, they had already disappeared on the edge on everyone's sight. As Wen Leyang could only run but not fly, he could only be lifted in Cone Nail's hands. The strong wind from speed blew his face askew, he appeared to be giving a maniacal smile there…

The moment they entered the Desert Rebel Mountain, Wen Leyang could only feel that the pores on his entire body opened up simultaneously. Within the extreme silence and stuffiness, a layer of faintly discernible gloominess surrounded himself as if a dead man's hairs were gently sweeping past his body.

Cone Nail's face was filled with unhappiness. She frowned as she complained to Wen Leyang softly, "What is going on with Chang Li actually?"

Wen Leyang shook his head strenuously. Hill upon hill that was grown full of red fungus was enshrouded with heavy deathliness flashed across swiftly from underneath his body. Occasionally, a streak of ferocious-looking scar lashed past in between the mountain ridge diagonally…

The further they ventured into the depth, the more scars that pierced through or slashed the mountain ridge diagonally. There were also some treasured weapons that were broken or shattered tragically that remained. The golden monkey followed next to Cone Nail's side sturdily, it gasped in slight astonishment, "These scars are caused by supernatural power… do you think someone fought his way into the Desert Rebel Mountain?"

Cone Nail's expression had already turned from dissatisfaction to solemnness at this moment. Similar to the golden monkey, her gaze contained a sense of astonishment, she was speculating about the course of event that took place here, "Someone entered the boundary of Desert Rebel Mountain, following that, he was discovered by the formation-guarding cultivators, the trespasser dodged and hid from the pursuit, while he dashed towards the Golden Horn Peak…"

No matter how spiritual was a huge mountain, it would never pin down a monster by itself, it was certainly done by the profound cultivators who depended on the magic formation to guide the mountain mannerism. Only then they managed to suppress the evildoer. The Desert Rebel Mountain was the same as the Black and White Island. Apart from the magic formation, there would also be the disciples who guarded the formation.

The enormous scars grew in numbers. After a while, the stacked chain of mountain ridges before Wen Leyang's eyes seemed to turn into a twisted chessboard. It was unknown how many gigantic cracks were wedged into the little hills' peaks, while the mountain valley was covered with what appeared to be gigantic craters left behind from meteorite impact. Cone Nail stretched out her hand and pointed to the few most frightening cracks on the mountain peak, she asked the golden monkey softly, "If it were you, do you think you can fight your way in?"

The golden monkey pondered for a while, then it spoke slowly, "I can still fight my way up to here… however, if I were to act accordingly, I will absolutely never dash my way into the Golden Horn Peak! But… the corpses are still in the depth… there are no corpses here!" As it was saying that, the golden monkey suddenly widened its eyes, "The trespasser had yet to kill anyone up to this point, he was only dashing urgently towards the Golden Horn. These supernatural power's scars were left behind by the formation-guarding cultivators!"

Wen Leyang visualized the situation that had happened for a while. The Desert Rebel Mountain that had been quiet for many years, a peerlessly brave trespasser suddenly appeared. The formation-guarding disciples counterattacked and launched their treasured weapons and supernatural powers that were exceedingly powerful. Yet, they did not manage to stop the enemy, the trespasser completely refused to wage war with them. Under the blasting of treasured weapons that covered the entire sky, he dashed all the way towards the Golden Horn! At least until where they had passed through, whether it was the trespasser or the warriors, no one was injured or killed yet.

Cone Nail, the golden monkey and Wen Leyang's telegnosis ability were spread far and wide, there were no corpses in the nearby areas.

The golden monkey's voice carried some slight unwillingness, "If I was the trespasser, and similarly I dodged all the way like this and never counterattack, I would have stopped over here…"

Cone Nail gave a forced smile, "It is already remarkable to dash all the way to here under the blasting of such vast supernatural powers! However…have you ever think of this, if people like you and I were to travel through the air and intrude into the Desert Rebel Mountain, why were there so many scars on the ground?"

The golden monkey squalled. The corners of its mouth twitched, "Could it be…that the trespasser…did not fly in but he leaped and ran and jumped?!"

The Desert Rebel Mountain's Golden Horn was still soaring afar at the edge of sight as if one would never reach it. Chang Li was traveling in the air in front, Cone Nail lifted Wen Leyang. She was discussing with the golden monkey softly, while they followed closely behind Chang Li. With their speed, they swept past quickly for another ten more minutes. Chang Li suddenly stopped moving, she turned around and revealed in a strange smile towards Wen Leyang, "From this point onwards, there are dead people!"

Underneath Chang Li's feet, there was a ghastly pale skeleton that was lying down, its white finger bones were still coiled together and pinched into a simple and unsophisticated Taoist magic conjuration gesture. The trespasser dashed his way until this spot, he finally could no longer disregard the attacks in his surrounding, so he could only launch his counterattack.

There were no specific wounds on the entire remnant skeleton, only in between its eye sockets, there was a round and small hole.

Wen Leyang felt that there was nothing unusual about the skeleton, he was only visualizing that back then, this cultivator was pinching the magic conjuration gesture and was guiding his treasured weapon to pursue the enemy, yet unexpectedly the other party struck his head. He could not even cry out in agony in time before he fell to the ground and died.

At this moment Chang Li suddenly stretched out her hand. At the muffled sound of a crack, she pulled down the remnant skeleton's skull, Wen Leyang was startled, just as he was wondering what Chang Li was about to do, Chang Li turned over her hand, from the skeleton's skull, she poured out a piece of small stone…

A piece of stone, that was completely unappealing lied comfortably on Chang Li's warm jade-like palm. Cone Nail and the golden monkey gasped in surprise softly almost at the same time. The two top demon immortals' faces were plastered with shock and disbelief!

Chang Li smiled slightly, yet her voice was trembling, "This cultivator, was not killed by supernatural power, the thing that killed him was, this little piece of stone here… Moreover, the strength was exerted in perfection, it did not crush his skull, nor shot out from the back of his head. It only pierced through the area between the brows and took his life!"

The thing that killed this cultivator was not supernatural power or magic art but it was a piece of tiny stone that was filled with brute force. He looked at the mottled scars that covered the mountain, he could tell about the warriors' actual power. These years, Wen Leyang gained a lot of insight about cultivators. He understood better than anyone else that the possibility of a profound cultivator dying of concealed weapon was lower than a rhinoceros to be killed by a mischievous child's slingshot!

The golden monkey's gaze was slack. It was almost clenching its teeth in rage as it spoke softly, "That is impossible…"

Chang Li suddenly widened her eyes, "How is it impossible? He can do it!" Upon saying that, the demon cat once again started moving and swept towards the Golden Horn but this time she was not traveling through the air. She ran and leaped step by step.

Wen Leyang's brain hummed, his gaze turned bright in the blink of an eye!

The corpse skeletons on the ground gradually grew. In the beginning, the skeletons were mostly killed by a stone that pierced through their skulls. Gradually, the skeletons were damaged in more and more terrifying ways. Some of the skulls were completed shattered, while some of the chest bones or ribs were pulverized, some were only left with half a side of a body!

Each of these skeletons died savagely, their fatal wounds were similarly gruesome yet terrifying. The wounds were absolutely not caused by supernatural power or sharp weapons. If one were to look closely, one could even find traces of soil in between the bones. The golden monkey was almost in tears without its notice, "They were all killed by stones!" In its eyes, a group of profound cultivators' bodies was shattered by stones, it was as amusing as warriors were crushed to death by the fruit pits that were tossed by a monkey… or terrifying.

Cone Nail seemed to have already known who the trespasser was, she followed the footsteps to speculate the situation back then, "More and more formation-guarding cultivators came, the trespasser also started counterattacking violently, he was too busy so he could only aim for the skulls. A handful of broken stones were scattered, whoever was struck was killed, heh-heh, so impressive!"

In between Chang Li's brows, a sense of pride accompanied by boundless heartache was revealed unknowingly!

They were already not far away from the Golden Horn. Wen Leyang's heart was beating loudly. Suddenly, Chang Li stopped walking once again, she pointed to a skeleton, "Wen Leyang, come and take a closer look!"

There was no need for a closer look, Wen Leyang had only taken a glance and he gave out a voice that was unknown if it was a surprised cry or a cheer. There was the excitement of his entire lifetime contained in his voice. It surged from the bottom of his heart to the edge of the sky!

From the top of the skull to the little toes, every inch of that skeleton was covered with fine fissures. The arms were tightly stuck to the ribs, the two legs were twisted in an unnatural position. Anyone would not doubt that this skeleton would immediately turn into fine dust the moment it was slightly touched, any inner disciple of the Wen family could tell by one glance, that before this person died, he was hugged by another person and struck repeatedly with the Faulty Punch to death.

In the entire world, over the time of ten thousand years, there could only be one person other than Wen Leyang who was capable of using the Faulty Punch to kill profound cultivators! Wen Leyang almost spoke out the four words as if he was sleep talking, "Grand Master Tuo Xie!"

While after Chang Li heard of these four words, she suddenly bawled and cried aloud, "It was him!"

The golden monkey inhaled a long breath ferociously, its gaze suddenly turned sharp, "This dead man here…is Tuo Xie?" Qian Ren had been spending time with Wen Leyang and the rest all the time recently, it had heard so much about Tuo Xie's person, it was also very familiar about the course of events that took place since the beginning to the end.

Chang Li's bawl turned into a cough all at once. She raised her hand and tossed a demon blade at the golden monkey, "Bullsh*t!"

Cone Nail burst out laughing, she blocked the demon blade on behalf of the monkey, "The killer was Tuo Xie!"

The golden monkey's expression turned oppressed, it spoke shyly, "I was still wondering, this skeleton would have been a skinny and tall person in life…"

The nearer they approached the Golden Horn, the more cultivator's skeletons they discovered. In the beginning, the cultivators were killed by stone and struck with the Faulty Punch. Then, the skeletons were mottled with the ghastly colors of red, green, black, yellow and et cetera. Grand Master Tuo Xie had started using poison at this point.

From when they first entered the Desert Rebel Mountain, they discovered more than a few hundreds of skeletons that died tragically. The skeletons were scattered everywhere in a mess while the shattered treasured weapons were half buried in the soil, the weapons appeared unwilling yet helpless.

The golden monkey's voice, sounded more unpleasant that the welding sound of iron, it muttered softly, "If…brute force and strong poison were effective, then what was the point of cultivation…" Wen Leyang's expression was filled with deep concern, he was afraid that he would discover a short and small remnant skeleton that looked like a pickle jar.

Cone Nail understood Wen Leyang's concern, she pulled his hand and laughed, "Your concern is useless, your family's grand master won this battle! Otherwise, how would the remaining formation-guarding cultivators allow the corpses of their companions to be scattered everywhere!" As she was saying that, Cone Nail spat out a mouthful of sulky air gently, "It was only that… why did Tuo Xie try to fight his way into the Desert Rebel Mountain? Was he trying to rescue the Red Pot?"

As she was saying that, Wen Leyang could only feel as the vision before his eyes brightened, they had already walked out of the Red Fungus Hills, the Golden Peak stood alone impressively, stabbing diagonally towards the heaven!

In between the Red Hill and the Golden Horn, there was a stretch of open space that was not considered too big. Dozens of gigantic rocks the size of houses scattered in a mess, it appeared disordered and messy at first glance, on top of every gigantic rock, a ghastly skeleton was sitting up straight and steadily.

The golden monkey shielded itself against the rest of the people, its body swayed as it shuttled back and forth swiftly in between the gigantic rocks. When it returned, its face was excited and agitated, its voice carried a sense of hoarseness, "Liang Li Immortal Formation! This is…this is the mother*cking Liang Li Immortal Formation!"

Even for Chang Li who was experienced and knowledgeable, her gaze was misted with a layer of uncertainty, "What is that?"

The monkey wanted to explain more but it did not know how to explain, it stuttered for a long while before it finally waved its hand, "Anyhow, it is the profound sect's immortal formation that was already lost to the world long ago. I have only ever heard of it but I have never seen a real one before! This is the entire Desert Rebel Mountain's eye of formation, it guided the power of the huge mountain to seal down the Red Pot and that was done by this magic formation here."

Chang Li was of a demon body. She did not have a deep understanding of profound sect's magic formation and she was even less interested. She shook her head and walked towards the middle of the formation, Wen Leyang was still afraid that the place could be dangerous. He was about to speak when Cone Nail laughed from the side, "The people who cast the formation were turned into bones, the magic formation was destroyed long ago!" She grabbed hold of Wen Leyang and they walked into the gigantic rocks that were scattered around.

The cultivators' skeletons on the gigantic rocks were glowing with faint red-colored radiance from inside out. This was different from the unusual ghastly magnificence under the influence of strong poison, the red glow within the skeletons was enshrouded by awe-inspiring righteous energy and heaven's power.

As compared to the skeletons that were scattered in between the Red Hills, each of the skeletons on the magic formation gigantic rocks were sitting upright. Their expressions solemn, there was not a scar on their bodies, as if they passed away naturally while sitting cross-legged.

Cone Nail pointed towards those skeletons that were sitting upright, "During these cultivators' lifetime, they have already cultivated into the Red-refined spirit, that is why their skeletons are penetrating with a faint red glow.

Wen Leyang's gaze was filled with anticipation, he inquired closely, "How incisive were they? As compared to me?"

Cone Nail laughed as she shook her head, "The cultivation of Red-refined spirit pays particular attention to the faith and determination. The people who engaged in this cultivation may not necessarily be the most incisive but their hearts were as firm as the rock. They could never be wavered by outside forces. These cultivators were capable of giving free reign to the biggest power in the profound sect's magic formation!"

The golden monkey nodded, "This magic formation is not chaotic at all. Not even Tuo Xie was capable of breaking the formation back in those years."

Chang Li's eyes were beyond bright and shiny. She turned around and laughed, "How did he pass through if he did not break the formation? In the end, it was still Tuo Xie who triumphed!"

Wen Leyang was clearly confused, he looked at the golden monkey then he looked at Chang Li, his brows furrowed, "Did not break the formation but triumphed?" As he was saying that swung his arms strenuously, "Can we please stop speaking only half a sentence all the time?"

Cone Nail was very patient, she continued to point at those skeletons. She explained to Wen Leyang smilingly, "They still retained their magic-casting postures before they died and there was not a scar on them, these cultivators died of exhaustion!"

Grand Master Tuo Xie dashed into the Desert Rebel Mountain and fought violently along the way. He attacked and killed hundreds of cultivators and arrived here, the ancient immortal formation's power was unsurpassed. The vast and mighty divine power circulated in layers and endless cycles, even Tuo Xie could not dash into it. In the end, he pounced onto the great formation headfirst and used the Faulty Punch to break the magic, continuously exhausting the mighty power of spirit primordial energy that was used by the immortal formation and forcefully exhausted a group of cultivators' powers into nothingness!

This group of formation cultivators lost their reinforcements, naturally, there was no one else who could come and take turns with them. Finally, they were exhausted to death by Tuo Xie.

Wen Leyang's was so astonished that he never shut his mouth during the entire story. At this point, the story was no longer as exciting as before, he looked towards those skeletons in slight puzzlement, "Are you certain that these people were killed by the grand master…"

Cone Nail understood his question, she did not wait for him to finish asking before she answered, "If it was not for the spurting pressure that required all the cultivators to risk their lives and replenished their life vitality into the magic formation, they would never die in such a tidy manner, the people who died first would be compressed into flesh mud and bone shavings by the power of the magic formation."

At the final moment, the power of the magic formation was drenched by the Faulty Punch all at once.

During the time they spent discussing, the group of people had already walked past the open space where the magic formation was cast. Underneath the tilted mountain of the Golden Horn, a cave that was not considered too high but was spacious enough was revealed suddenly. Wen Leyang walked forward in quick strides, he studied the soil around the cave's walls, his voice was trembling as if someone was thumping his chest rapidly, "This…is the cave that was dug out with the Faulty Punch!"

In the discussion of magic formation and supernatural power, Wen Leyang was unskilled but in the discussion of using the Faulty Punch to dig a hole, Wen Leyang was absolutely the expert, the stone walls around the cave was loose on the outside and compact on the inside, there were threads and vines of strong poison passages that ran through the walls!

The magic formation was halted, the Golden Horn was turned into an ordinary mountain peak. Tuo Xie then used the Faulty Punch to dig a cave and punched his way into the mountain.

Chang Li did not waste time talking nonsense. She lowered her head and bored into the cave, the rest of the people followed behind her. Cone Nail lowered her head and walked as she laughed to Wen Leyang softly, "Grand Master Tuo Xie is truly not that tall! But he is truly not considered skinny as well…"

If the cave was only meant for the person who launched the Faulty Punch to enter and exit, then the cave's shape was generally almost the size of the person who dug out the cave. When Wen Leyang was digging through Mount Emei back then, in order to take care of the Rainbow fat men, he had to punch a hole that was twice the size of him.

The cave's height was roughly over one point six meters, the width was also over a meter. For people with Chang Li and Cone Nail's figure, they could walk side by side but they would need to lower their heads.

Chang Li heard Cone Nail's words, she was not furious but on the contrary, she was joyous, she turned around and laughed, "That is correct, he has such a sturdy and burly figure. It makes him so awe-inspiring!"

The cave was long and narrow with twists and turns, yet they still did not manage to raise their heads all along. The huge mountain was used to seal the giant monster Red Pot, there should be one more huge path that was suppressed by a talisman seal that would only allow the person who cast the formation to pass through. However, Tuo Xie seemed to be too lazy to even look for that, he straightforwardly used the Faulty Punch to dig through the mountain and punched his way into the depth of the huge mountain!

Cone Nail and the golden monkey became more curious the further they walked, while Chang Li and Wen Leyang were growing more and more anxious. The group of people could not figure out the purpose of Tuo Xie's for visiting this place. Due to the demon cat, Tuo Xie made the cultivation world his enemy. He then entrusted his two senior brother disciples to kill all the great demons in the world for the past two thousand years and even completely entrapped the Qilian Immortal Sect, he was absolutely not considered a person of righteousness but he was also not that senseless such that he would come here to break into the jail and release the giant monster Red Pot for no reason.

Chang Li walked faster and faster, she was too impatient to walk slowly in small strides, she finally unfolded her movements. Lowering her body, she flew forward rapidly, while the rest of the people followed closely behind her. They walked all the way for an unknown amount of time. Wen Leyang's body suddenly felt lighter, an empty mountainside that was not considered too big appeared before their eyes silently.

When Wen Leyang first bumped into Wei Mo on Mount Emei's mountainside, the place was so enormous such that he could not see the edge. In comparison, the Golden Horn's mountainside before his eyes was much inferior, at best, it was only the size of half a football field, it could be clearly seen with a glance.

The moment Chang Li walked into the mountainside, she gave a 'huh' in surprise.

In the middle of the mountainside, similar to before, there was a skeleton that was lying horizontally. Wen Leyang was nervous for a while. He then felt relieved, this skeleton was skinny and tiny. At most, it was about one point four or five meters when it was alive. Judging by its skinny leg bones, when this person was still alive, he could only be about thirty-five to forty kilograms.

In the hand of the short and skinny skeleton, there was a sword, the sword's radiance was gloomy and desolated, its coldness and sharpness were completely not worn away with time.

What was truly surprising to Chang Li was, the mountainside was not pitch black. There was a trace of indistinctive light that was slowly enshrouding out of the oblique direction. Even though it appeared weak and soft, it was beyond appealing within the surrounding pitch blackness.

The golden monkey could not care about examining the skeleton. It observed closely at the fissure that allowed light from the outside to penetrate into the depth of the mountainside.

The fissure was long and narrow, it was less than one and half inch wide, about the thickness of a nail but its opening was smooth and even. After a moment, at the sound of a 'thud', the golden monkey sat onto the ground, "This is a…sword's mark!" The expression on the monkey's face was indescribable with words. If Fei Fei was at the scene, she would certainly take a photo of it and brought it back to use as a subject to study.

The power of a sword that pierced through the Golden Horn Heaven's Peak in a diagonal manner!

Even Wen Leyang was anymore ignorant, he could understand this sword easily and the power it possessed!

Tuo Xie did not use a sword, the Red Pot was a monster… so who was this short and small skeleton actually, who was capable of such supernatural power. Tuo Xie killed all the way into the Desert Rebel Mountain. The enemy in his final battle was surprisingly as bold and fierce as a lion!

The few people gathered around the short and small skeleton. Chang Li had only stretched out her hand and touched the long sword in its hand when she suddenly gasped softly, her body swayed as she retreated for a few steps. A stretch of water spread from the tip of her finger rapidly, it rippled and crawled upwards.

Chang Li was poisoned.

Based on Chang Li's demonic primordial energy's cultivation base, even after she exerted all her strength to force and urge, to her surprise, she could not dissolve the poison. The layer of pale blue-colored water slowly spread from in between her fingers onto her wrist…

Wen Leyang did not know about this strong poison and there was no way he could dissolve it, but speaking of water element poison, he was afraid that there was no other poison in the world that was stronger and thicker than the firecracker's poison. However, the poison that was inflicted on Chang Lim was apparently bonded with other forms of toxicity. Under the combination, it was even much more incisive than Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death.

Chang Li's expression was very peculiar, she revealed a smile at Wen Leyang surprisingly, "I did not expect that I will be poisoned to death by him…"

Wen Leyang could not care about expressing his emotions with Chang Li. After he tried seven to eight types of Art of Expelling Poison, his effort still remained futile. He suddenly clenched his teeth and grabbed onto Chang Li's delicate hand that had already completely turned into the color of aqua blue.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 262: The Red Pot

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The moment Wen Leyang held Chang Li's little hand, the Poison of Life and Death that was huddled up in his body parts was akin to a strange python that was suddenly startled. Accompanied by a sense of fear and raging hysteria, it sprung out of his body and circled around wildly!

The water-colored strong poison seemed to have discovered an even more scrumptious delicacy. It suddenly contracted vigorously from Chang Li's hand and dove head first into Wen Leyang's body.

Unlike the past where the Poison of Life and Death absorbed other forms of toxicity into his body, it was the water-colored strong poison that surged into his body domineeringly. Soon, two balls of sharp, incisive and domineering strong poisons bumped together in a loud bang. The two strong poisons tore at one another and circulated in his body ferociously.

Unlike the Poison of Life and Death's normal behavior, where it would attempt to assimilate the strong poison into its chaotic appearance, it was gushing and hurtling around desperately, in an attempt to chase the water-colored strong poison out of its territory…

Wen Leyang felt as if countless iron files had flowed into his body in one go, from his hair to his skin to his flesh to his muscles to his bones and then to his meridians. Everything felt as if it was blown apart in a flash. He gave an agonizing roar that could startle the heaven and earth. The erupting volcano that was converging from all directions of his body crashed into his brain. Screaming out in agony, his body convulsed as he slammed into the thick and heavy mountain wall ferociously.

The Poison of Life and Death that was usually a master of its own and undefeated in any battles finally met its opponent. Within the violent battle where both poisons snarled at each other, the poisons in his entire body were repeatedly attacked and shattered by the aqua blue strong poison. The poisons were disintegrated into the Poison of Corpse that he had absorbed, a hundred poisons and the all-colored poisons of five elements… Wen Leyang was startled and terrified. If this were to continue, not only his poison power would be depleted, it was afraid that even his life would be at risk. The only thing he could do now was to risk his life and urge his Poison of Life and Death, which was akin to raging waves, to continuously charge at the aqua blue poison that was attacking his body.

Fortunately, the Poison of Life and Death in Wen Leyang's body was terrifyingly bold and forceful. The aqua blue strong poison was albeit sharp, it was still thin and little. Amidst the endless gush of the Poison of Life and Death, which seemed to be unhindered, the aqua blue strong poison finally lost its incisive mannerism. Under Wen Leyang's forceful urge, the strong poison gradually retreated to the edge of his left hand's little finger and refused to budge or yield any further. Wen Leyang was covered in sweat from the pain. His poison power was as vast as the sea, while the Poison of Aqua Blue was as hard as a rock. Even after he exerted all the strength in his body, there was no way he could completely remove it.

The two poisons were locked in a stalemate for a while. Wen Leyang watched helplessly at the aqua blue strong poison that had already converged into a ball. It revealed an indistinct intention to counterattack. Wen Leyang dared not hesitate any more. Raising his hand, he waved Ning Jiao's sting strenuously. Within Cone Nail's soundless gasp of surprise, he chopped off his left hand's little finger! He could only feel his entire body relaxed. As compared to the agony of the battle between the two strong poisons, the agony of losing a finger was almost negligible.

Under the urge of the Poison of Life and Death, the aqua blue strong poison was completely curled in the little finger. The strong poison below the broken finger was already dissolved.

Cone Nail's tears dropped and splattered, she dressed his wound in a great hurry. On the other hand, Wen Leyang felt indifferent. It was not considered a severe injury to lose a little finger. Besides, it was worth it since it was in exchange for Chang Li's life.

Chang Li looked at Wen Leyang's broken finger that was already heavily dressed with three outer layers and three inner layers in a slightly piteous manner. There was a sense of embarrassment that was rarely seen in her gaze. Wen Leyang was not bothered at all, he stuck out his tongue and laughed, "This is… Grand Master Tuo Xie's Ben Ming strong poison!"

A drop of Poison of Aqua Blue almost killed Chang Li and also almost wasted Wen Leyang's Art of Poison cultivation, leaving him no choice but to break his own finger to expel the poison. He wondered how good Tuo Xie's cultivation base was in the past. Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death was condensed into Yin and Yang, amassed into five elements, that was enough to dissolve all the strange poisons in the world. Yet, Tuo Xie's Ben Ming poison was the ancestor of a hundred poisons that had been refined into all sorts of strong poisons in the world at that time. As compared to the Poison of Life and Death, perhaps the Poison of Aqua Blue was not as pure and thick as the prior, it was absolutely much more incisive and domineering.

Chang Li nodded, "Otherwise, how could he bring me and kill our way out of a tight encirclement! If he were to put up a desperate fight, no one dared to stop him and could not even stop him!" As she was saying that, she pointed to the skeleton of that sword immortal on the ground, "He died under Tuo Xie's Ben Ming poison!"

This sword immortal was apparently the final defense in suppressing the Red Pot. No one knew his origins but judging just by this sword's vast supernatural power that was capable of piercing through the huge mountain, his cultivation was much higher than Chang Li and the rest. It was likely that he was a divine immortal. Nevertheless, he died tragically in this place. Even after an unknown amount of years, the strong poison on its skeleton was still condensed and did not disperse off. Any slightest touch would kill another person.

Wen Leyang was afraid that there were other prohibition spells that were poisoned with the Grand Master's Ben Ming spell in other locations, he called out to everyone to retreat to the cave's entrance. Urging the Poison of Life and Death, he probed around the surroundings cautiously. After a long while, he nodded, "Everywhere else is unimpeded, we will only need to be careful not to touch the corpse then everything will be fine."

The golden monkey Qian Ren was at ease, he observed the mountainside attentively. Everywhere was smooth and even. Except for that streak of sword's mark, there was no other fissure or depression. The ground underneath the skeleton was revealing a few simple and unsophisticated scriptures faintly. That should be the immortal magic prohibition spell in charge of opening the mountain path. After the golden monkey explored the surroundings, it shook its head in slight puzzlement, "Where is the Red Pot? Tuo Xie killed his way in, could it be that he really released the Red Pot?"

As it was saying that, the monkey shook its head again, "There is no imprisonment magic protective circle in the mountainside. Where is the Red Pot imprisoned?"

On the outside of the Golden Horn, there was a Liang Li Immortal Formation that gathered the heaven's power and guided the force of Desert Rebel Mountain to seal the monster. Theoretically speaking, at the final location where the demon was suppressed, there should be another small formation that would correspond to the great formation on the outside and the small formation would be the location that finally suppressed Red Pot.

Cone Nail frowned, "Unless this is not the real location where the demon was suppressed…"

At this moment, the short and small skeleton suddenly gave out two muffled cracks and started moving in an extremely arduous manner. Wen Leyang felt his goosebumps erupting, he was not afraid of zombies but these corpses contained strong poison that even he could not dissolve. If it were to start moving, no one was capable of subduing it.

Fortunately, the skeleton only struggled once and stopped moving. A voice that sounded strong and confident echoed loud and clear from the gap of the bones, "When this bastard was still alive, his body was tattooed with seven Heaven and Earth Inscriptions that corresponded to the Liang Li Formation on the outside. This human was the core of the formation. Since he had decomposed into a skeleton, it was no wonder that all of you could not tell!"

After hearing the loud and clear voice that echoed from the skeleton's chest cavity, the soil rustled and loosened. A red-colored toad the size of a teacup crawled out. Its tummy was expanding and contracting as it glared at them.

The skeleton was filled with the Grand Master Tuo Xie's Ben Ming poison. Hence, a cultivator's telegnosis ability had no way to penetrate it. Wen Leyang and the rest did not pay attention to the soil in the beginning, they had utterly did not expect that there would a red toad hidden in the soil.

The toad was not considered fat but it was shriveled and wide as if someone had stepped onto it before. Qian Ren was first startled. Then, he widened his eyes, "You…are the Red Pot?"

All the frogs and toads in the world had big bellies, protruding eyes and a puffed-up look. The red toad was of no exception. It glared at Qian Ren as it answered, "The monkey is slightly knowledgeable. It can surprisingly recognize my dharma body!"

Qian Ren was refraining from laughing, "Mainly because you have a well-addressed name!" Red Pot, just like a red-colored little wine pot. Wen Leyang also laughed, he could not help but to ask curiously, "So small?" In his imagination, if the Red Pot was capable of wreaking havoc in the heaven and earth, it should be at least as large as a dragon or elephant, strong, fierce and domineering. He did not expect that it was just a strange frog the size of a child's fist.

Red Pot's eyes widened and it was about to speak when Chang Li immediately spoke uncourteously, "Stop showing off your fierce demon's disgusting nature! If you were still capable of acting violently then you would have escaped and ascended into the heaven!" As she was saying that, she took a step forward, "If you are capable of jumping out of this skeleton then I will worship you as a God!"

Cone Nail was holding Wen Leyang's injured hand in her arms. She spoke to him smilingly, "The Liang Li Formation drove the mighty power of the heaven and earth and the huge mountain, and finally fell onto this cultivator's body, that sealed the Red Pot. Your family's Grand Master fought and killed his way here, he first killed the formation-guarding disciples on the peripheral, then he destroyed the Liang Li Immortal Formation, and finally punched through the mountainside to kill the formation core's sword immortal. The magic formation that was borne by the sword immortal was albeit gone, he was also tainted with strong poison all over his body. Hence, the Red Pot still did not manage to escape!"

Under close inspection, Wen Leyang realized that the Red Pot was floating in the chest cavity, it did not touch any part of the bones.

Cone Nail laughed and laughed. Then, she frowned again, "Tuo Xie fought and killed all the way but if he did not rescue the Red Pot, what was he trying to do?"

Chang Li sat onto the ground, her face was propped up on her hand, she looked towards the strange toad Red Pot in the skeleton, "When did he come over? What happened actually?"

The Red Pot disregarded Chang Li but turned around and looked towards Wen Leyang, "The demon cat girl was poisoned first earlier, how did you draw the strong poison onto your body?"

Wen Leyang hesitated for a moment, "Uh… it is considered a secret Art of Poison that was passed down in my family."

Red Pot's tone of speaking sounded slightly hesitant, "Judging by your accent, you are his descendant. Do you think that you can draw the strong poison on the skeleton to somewhere else?"

Upon saying that, Red Pot shook its head by itself, there was no expression on its face but its tone of speaking was exactly the same as an ordinary person. It widened its big mouth and heaved a sigh, "I am just asking. If you were to have another method, then there was no need for you to bring trouble to yourself earlier and there would be no need for you to break a finger."

Red Pot's appearance was albeit amusing, its spiritual intelligence was unsealed earlier. It could understand in its heart that it was a complete stranger to this group of people before its eyes, it was no different than dreaming if it were to ask for Wen Leyang to sacrifice himself to expel the poison. Moreover, a drop of Poison of Aqua Blue had forced Wen Leyang to have no choice but to break his finger. If he were to draw away the layers of heavy poison on the skeleton, Wen Leyang could have the desire but lacked in strength. Even if he had ten lives, it was not enough to put up for the act.

"Unless…that short plump man was still alive, he is capable of helping me to expel the poison. On the contrary…" Red Pot was muttering to itself, it finally lowered its head weakly, "If he was willing to release me, he would have released me back then, hehe."

Cone Nail shook her head sternly, "Let alone that we do not have a way, even if we do, we will never release you, we can only hope that you can describe to us about the situation in the beginning. In the future, if we have time, perhaps we will remember that you once speak to us sincerely and frankly and come over here frequently to accompany you to chit-chat." Other than Wen Leyang, everybody here was an old demon of thousands and millions of years old, no one had the need to tease anyone, the situation right now was clear at a glance. The skeleton with strong poison separated the two parties; no one was helpful to anyone.

Red Pot appeared a little dejected but still, it could not refrain itself from asking, "Why even when there is a way, you still refuse to save me?"

The golden monkey burst out laughing, "Why? You are the primitive evildoer, you killed countless people back then. You created troubles all over the world, of course, we will never release you."

Red Pot's tone of speaking was filled with puzzlement, "Have I ever killed your family's ancestor? Was I the one who trapped you in the golden monkey? I wreaked havoc in the world and killed countless people back then, I am bold enough to do it and accept its consequences. But even until now, I am still not tied to any enmity of yours, if you and I were to exchange places, if I were to come up with a safe and reliable way, I will save you too."

Red Pot did not appear to be incisive but its judgment was extremely accurate. Qian Ren's human soul in the monkey's body could not even escape its eyes.

Qian Ren was stunned for a moment before it frowned and spoke, "If you were to see the light of the day once again, the world would be scourged by you again!"

"You have never saved me before, how will you know that once I am set free, will I be helping the people with heaven's way or wreak havoc in the world again?" As it was saying that, Red Pot suddenly widened its mouth, it seemed to be giving a forced laugh, "Forget it, you cannot save me anyhow, discussing any more of this will only cause anger!" Following that it raised its head, its gaze appeared dim as it looked towards Cone Nail, "It is fine for me to tell you about what happened in the past, only that… if all of you were free in the future, do come and accompany me for a while!"

Cone Nail had yet to speak when Chang Li spoke in joy, "If you were to speak truthfully, not only will we come and accompany you when we are free, we will even send some disciples and disciple's disciples to entertain you… oh right!" Chang Li was beaming with joy, "On my family's mountain, there is an earth-splitting toad there, it is even more majestic than you, if you like it, I will send it here to accompany you!"

Red Pot was startled, it swayed its huge mouth, "No! That creature is incapable of speaking, it will only croak and bother the old father to death!"

Wen Leyang could not help but reveal in a smile, this Red Pot was albeit a primitive evildoer, it was different from the monkey that was constantly furious and irritated, or Xiang Liu that was drenched in ruthlessness and tyranny. It left a rather good impression on Wen Leyang's mind.

Without further ado, Red Pot started describing the incident from the beginning. It left a rather remarkable impression for everyone. As it was telling about the course of events that led to it being trapped in the beginning, even though it was not that related to Tuo Xie's trespassing of the Desert Rebel Mountain, Wen Leyang and the rest still listened patiently. Even Chang Li did not urge it to skip the part.

In the ancient times, the world was a stretch of desolated land, the mortals were in misery, there were a lot of demons and evil creatures lurking and wreaking havoc in the mortal world. Red Pot was one of them.

Even though Red Pot's evil reputation was known in the entire world, it was different from the nine-headed Xiang Liu. Xiang Liu was famous because it wreaked havoc for its hatred of the heaven. Its wild wish was that one day it would destroy the heaven's path, such that the mortal world would return to its chaotic state. While Red Pot was not motivated by any aims or reasons, it was doing for its own pleasure. When it passed by a place during the spring and saw a fertile land with lush green grass that stretched for a thousand miles, it was filled with joy and would divert rivers to irrigate the land even more. However, when it passed by the place again in autumn, it saw that the place was turned into a stretch of rustling and yellowing land, it would find that the place appeared hideous and bothersome, so it guided the fire and straightforwardly burned the place down into charred soil…

In the ancient times, there were a good number of monsters that were acting in its own pleasure and anger like Red Pot. Human lives were less important than a wild foxtail millet in their eyes. Whether it was a good or bad deed, it was not doing it because of some important reason. It was no different than a mischievous child, who would pluck out bird's nest, burn spiders and use water to irrigate an anthill.

Chang Li was joyous at listening to that, she felt that she was considered rather similar to Red Pot. She laughed as she asked, "Did you have any relationship with Xiang Liu at the time?"

Red Pot shook its head, "I only saw him once or twice in the past, the both of us minded our own business, we were even too lazy to greet each other."

Red Pot spent its entire lifetime carefree and leisurely but generally these monsters that were born from the heaven, they had some secret weaknesses. Red Pot was no exception. Every time during the solar and lunar total eclipse, it would be completely exhausted. Once the solar eclipse was completed, it would return to its usual state but Red Pot completely disregarded the solar and lunar total eclipse as an important matter, for its body and skin were all gifted by the heaven, even though it was too weak to kill during the solar eclipse, no one could try to kill it as well.

Qian Ren frowned a little in slight puzzlement, "So you are saying that… you are the monster that inherited the power of the sun and moon? You are the power of water and fire…" Red Pot pouted its huge lips, "The sun in the sky is the raging fire of the Nine Yang, while the dark moon is the soft water of the Nine Yin, the power of sun and moon transforms into the shape of water and fire. It is not a strange matter!"

There were a lot of cultivators who were planning to kill Red Pot but the majority of them could not even withstand its loud roar. In addition, this monster did not even have an immortal's cave, it was constantly moving and not staying fixed, it was an extremely difficult task to kill it. However, on a solar eclipse, a group of sword immortals with profound cultivation base suddenly appeared. The two parties did not say anything before they started fighting violently.

Not long after that, the solar eclipse appeared, Red Pot was exhausted. It was lying dormant while waiting for the end of the solar eclipse. Red Pot did not even expect in his dream, that once it became exhausted, a small and skinny person would scurry out, opened his mouth and swallowed Red Pot into his stomach… Red Pot did not even know any of these cultivators, of course, it did not have the slightest idea about the other party's origins.

Wen Leyang did not need to listen to Red Pot about what happened later on. He could tell that, after the cultivator swallowed the toad, he triggered the guiding magic art and traveled to Desert Rebel Mountain in a flash. The person who swallowed it entered the Golden Horn's mountainside, while at the same time Liang Li Immortal Formation that was operating on the outside guided the mighty power of the huge mountain onto the skinny cultivator's body. The skinny cultivator used his body to seal Red Pot.

Red Pot struggled continuously yet it never surged past the shackles that were binding it all along.

Cone Nail gave a forced laugh and shook her head towards Red Pot, "You had been framed by someone!" This magic formation was straightforwardly designed for Red Pot, they were only waiting for Red Pot to be exhausted under the influence of the solar eclipse and they started operating.

Red Pot nodded and gave a forced laugh, "The other party started their preparation earlier. Not only was my capture not considered injustice, I still could not understand their intentions. There were more evil monsters back then, why was I captured then?"

Wen Leyang laughed as he shook his head, Red Pot's lament was like a thief scolding the police, why was the police not capturing robbers but capturing the thieves.

The situation that resulted in Red Pot's suppression was rather similar to Qian Ren's situation, but the golden monkey was still a little curious, "In order to launch the magic formation, they would only need to use some spiritually sharp treasured weapons to successfully suppress Red Pot, why did they use a human body as the prison? This way even though they managed to imprison Red Pot, the person's freedom was also similarly locked by Red Pot, what a waste for that the short and small cultivator's heaven-shocking sword!"

Red Pot also did not understand the reason. It was heavily sealed and trapped within the body that was dark and had no sunlight for an unknown amount of time. It was constantly struggling, it was also constantly disappointed. When it was bored, it once opened its mouth in an attempt to chat with the cultivator that was suppressing it. However, the cultivator did not make any sound. One day, the core cultivator of the formation suddenly gave out a muffled humph and suddenly stood up!

At the same time, Red Pot also felt that the force that was shackling itself. After a few charges, even though the short and small cultivator's body was still difficult to be moved, the sensation was already different. In the past, when Red Pot was struggling, it felt like a person was smashing himself against a huge mountain. While the heavy and thick sensation was already lost now, it was still within a bronze wall and iron barrier. However, behind the firm prison, the shackles of the lofty mountain's boulder had disappeared.

Cone Nail explained to Wen Leyang softly, "Tuo Xie should have destroyed the magic formation on the outside at that point but the short and small cultivator was the core of the formation. His body was still filled with the power of immortal formation, Red Pot still could not manage to struggle free temporarily. Moreover, Red Pot was suppressed by the immortal formation for thousands or even million years, its actual power had deteriorated, it was no longer the same as before.

As expected, Red Pot nodded. Its voice carried a slight sense of helplessness, "I had been contending with this magic formation for millions of years, there was only one or two out of ten of my life vitality force left. Otherwise, I would immediate broke out of the cocoon at that time. At the height of my power, all the poison was still incapable of trapping me."

Red Pot was a primitive evil deity. Its evil reputation was more than just much obliged. It was only because it was already like an arrow at the end of its flight and was only lingering with its last breath. Even until now, it was only holding on and survived with great effort…

Red Pot was struggling desperately in the short and small cultivator's body. Not long after, a series of muffled explosion sound suddenly echoed from the mountainside, a person punched his way through the thick Golden Horn huge mountain and dashed into the mountainside!

The incomer was albeit short, as compared to the skinny little cultivator in the mountainside, the incomer was no different than a big burly man. At this point, Red Pot suddenly paused for a while, "I guess this person should be the Tuo Xie that all of you were mentioning!"

When Wen Leyang's group finally heard the most crucial part, they were holding their breath with fixed concentration. They were afraid that they would miss even one word, no one was nodding towards the toad.

Tuo Xie killed and assassinated all the way. He dashed from the Desert Rebel Mountain all the way to the mountainside. The cultivator in the mountainside was holding the long sword in his hand, he spoke with an awkward voice, "This formation is used to suppress a primitive evildoer. Once he is allowed to return to the mortal world, then there will be endless troubles and disasters!"

The short and small cultivator was being trapped on the inside and outside at the time. The strength in his body was mostly used to suppress Red Pot. That was why he spoke for a long while, otherwise, he would have pierced with his sword since earlier.

At that moment, solar eclipse appeared on the sky, Red Pot heaved a sigh in secret, soon a great opportunity was about to appear before its eyes, yet it could only lie down weakly.

Grand Master Tuo Xie was also shabbily dressed, his expression was dull, there were a few spots on his body that was wounded. He shook his head towards the skinny little cultivator, "Do not worry, Red Pot will not be able to escape…"

Before the Grand Master could finish his sentence, the short and small cultivator with his internal trouble completely removed suddenly gave out a soft roar, he lifted the sword and stabbed diagonally. Tuo Xie seemed to be completely unprepared, he managed to dodge his vital parts with great effort but his thick and steady shoulder was pierced by the other party!

The short and small cultivator beamed with joy, his wrist turned as he was about to urge his life vitality to pass through the long sword to kill the enemy. Unexpectedly, Tuo Xie suddenly laughed savagely, at the same time, his other hand's fingers oscillated like wheels, he knocked the divine sword wildly. The mighty power of life vitality that was about to explode in all directions surprisingly could not attack into Tuo Xie with the obstruction of Tuo Xie's five fingers. Within a sharp and gloomy hiss and hum, the sword power that finally condensed passed through the tip of the sword into Tuo Xie's body and suddenly shot into the thick stonewall in the mountainside.

The short and small cultivator's body fell back in haste. He pulled out the long sword as Tuo Xie let out an agonizing howl. Just as he was about to launch the magic conjuration spell again, he suddenly squalled, his entire body started rustling and trembling. In the end, he suddenly gave out a sinister and sharp howl, his body fell diagonally onto the ground, a dash of dark red-colored golden light penetrated from the top of his head and escaped to the outside in lightning speed!

On the other hand, Tuo Xie was launching the Faulty Punch continuously. He used his Ben Ming strong poison to seal the corpse, he did not dress his wounds. His body swayed as he flashed out of the mountainside.

Red Pot was exhausted back then but its spiritual intelligence was still present. In the beginning, it though that Tuo Xie was there to seek for revenge but after close consideration, he thought otherwise. Tuo Xie and the short cultivator were utterly unacquainted but Red Pot was too lazy to ponder too much. He was brimming with joy as it waited for the solar eclipse to end… a few minutes later, Red Pot discovered in fear, that the short and small cultivator was albeit dead, the firm prison was still there, it had only turned from the immortal formation into the strong poison that could never be dissolved!

Wen Leyang was having a headache again. Grand Master Tuo Xie risked his life all the way, in the end, he was only there to kill a group of cultivators that had been guarding the Desert Rebel Mountain since long ago?

Chang Li's gaze was filled with pride, she was just as clueless as everybody else at Tuo Xie's purpose but she knew that the Pickle Jar won the war!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 263: The Dragon Pattern

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The Desert Rebel Mountain was very similar to the Black and White Island. The reason for the existence of these two locations was completely the same, the prison that suppressed ancient evil devils.

Red Pot only knew so much. No one could understand completely the reason behind Grand Master Tuo Xie's trip to the Desert Rebel Mountain. The only thing they were certain was before Tuo Xie started killing a lot of people, he once premeditated everything in detail. He intentionally dashed into the cave just in time for the solar eclipse to take place. He almost controlled the timing to perfection.

The golden monkey Qian Ren was pondering while it spoke, "Tuo Xie calculated the time for the solar eclipse, in order to kill the formation core cultivator but did not allow Red Pot to escape…"

Red Pot glared at the golden monkey uncourteously, "Is there a need for you to speak of this nonsense!"

Cone Nail massaged the area between her brows and asked Red Pot, "When did Tuo Xie come here?"

Red Pot suddenly gave out a loud and clear laughter that startled everyone, "You are asking me this question. Even if you were to ask this to someone else, no one would know the answer!"

Cone Nail was both angry and amused, "Of course I am asking you! Other than you, are there any other people here?"

Red Pot's mood seemed to be much joyous now. It continued to laugh aloud and shook its head, "What I meant is that, if it was someone else that was suppressed in this place, he would certainly fail to answer that but the result is different if you were to ask me. From the time your family's Grand Master Tuo Xie left until today, it has been seven hundred fifty-eight thousand three hundred thirty-two days!"

Cone Nail widened her mouth in astonishment, she was stunned as she looked at Red Pot, after a long while, she asked with hesitation, "How…did you calculate that?"

Within Red Pot's laughter, other than pride, there was also a gush of unknown emotion that no one could decipher, "That streak of sword's mark cut through the huge mountain, from then on I can see the sunrise and moon fall, I count for a while every day, hehe, count for a while…"

Wen Leyang heaved a sigh to himself, he followed and made a rough calculation, from the time Grand Master Tuo Xie came to the Desert Rebel Mountain until now, it was just about two thousand years.

Cone Nail diverted the topic, "Tuo Xie is a man who is in harmony with the rest of the world, he came to the Desert Rebel Mountain after he left the Black and White Island. If it was such…"

Red Pot had been cut off from the information about the outside world a long time ago, it asked curiously, "What kind of place is the Black and White Island?"

Cone Nail was not in haste, she smiled as she gave a simple explanation of the matters related to the Black and White Island, the heaven's cone nails, Chang Li and Tuo Xie. Red Pot was beaming with joy and burst out laughing upon listening to her story, it seemed to feel that Xiang Liu was a person who was loyal to the code of brotherhood, its laughed was filled with consolation, it laughed continuously for a long while before it spoke, "So in this case, Tuo Xie was under the direction of Xiang Liu's true soul, only then he found his way to the Desert Rebel Mountain?"

Tuo Xie once traveled a great distance to the Black and White Island and explained to the three sword immortals about resurrecting the heaven's cone nail. Afterwards, Wen Leyang found out that the person who was met by the grand master on the island back then was not the real person Tian Yin but it was Xiang Liu's true soul. Following that, the Grand Master's whereabouts became unknown.

Anyone could understand that Tuo Xie was tricked by Xiang Liu but what was the extent of the trick, it was afraid that only Xiang Liu would know that.

However, what was the real reason for Tian Yin to trick Tuo Xie into coming here? Was that short and small cultivator a foe that had irreconcilable hatred for Xiang Liu? Was that the reason why Xiang Liu tricked Tuo Xie into coming here to kill him as a revenge? The questions kept popping up in Wen Leyang's mind one after another.

Cone Nail spoke again in speculation, "Could it be that… Tuo Xie killed the short and small cultivator in order to perform some kind of deal? For example, he helped Tian Yin or someone else to kill this cultivator, in exchange for something else then?"

The golden monkey gave out a 'heh', "You think this is a movie? He was even capable of breaking the Liang Li Immortal Formation, what else in the world could stop him? Whatever he wished to have, who was capable of keeping it?" As it was saying that, it pointed to that poisonous skeleton on the ground, "That young lad's sword power was heaven shocking, it was still fine if he did not wound Tuo Xie, his act of wounding Tuo Xie had caused him to be poisoned to death!"

Wen Leyang suddenly recalled something at this time. He frowned as he shook his head, "After Grand Master Tuo Xie was wounded, he used the Faulty Punch to break the sword's vitality before he launched his Ben Ming poison as a counterattack and accomplished the task at one go. It was apparent that he came fully prepared, then why was a necessity for him to be stabbed?"

The golden monkey answered, "There was strong poison in Tuo Xie's body, he endured the stab in order to cast the poison…"

In the discussion of using poison, Wen Leyang was the real expert, he did not wait for the monkey to finish speaking before he shook his head, "Not really, based on my cultivation base right now, I can already circulate the Poison of Life and Death out of my body, the Grand Master also did not necessarily need to be stabbed in order to cast the poison."

The golden monkey frowned, "So you are saying that Tuo Xie was stabbed by the young lad's sword on purpose?" Following that it stomped its feet in exasperation, "That just made the situation more confusing!"

Chang Li's gaze gradually dimmed, she shook her head to the rest of the people, "We know too little about the matter, we do not have enough to make an inkling of the situation yet." As she was saying that, she stood up and made a desperate smile towards Red Pot, "We still have some matters to attend to, we are leaving now. In the future we will come here frequently, even though we cannot break his strong poison, we can still accompany you to chit chat anyhow."

Soon after, Chang Li planted a dash of demonic primordial energy on the stone wall of the mountainside, "It will be easy for me to look for this place hereafter."

Red Pot seemed to be stunned for a moment only then it spoke dully, "You are leaving? So soon. Hah-hah. Leave then, if you are free in the future, it will be the best if you can come…" Upon saying that, it turned around and bore into the pile of decayed soil in the skeleton's chest cavity.

The group of people left the Golden Horn. As they traveled hurriedly by air once again and rushed their way to the Goddess Peak, they did not speak a word to each other.

As compared to the anxiousness and anticipation they had when they first embarked on this trip, their return trip's gloominess tainted the Red Hill and Golden Horn into desolation.

Even so, with the movements and speed of the top demon immortals, they spent more than ten hours from the trip back and forth between the Goddess Peak to the Golden Horn. When they returned to the Goddess Peak, the big and small demon rabbits, Tuo Xie's disciples and the rest were still waiting on the same spot. The moment they realized that they were back, their faces were joyous as they gathered around them.

The siblings Bushuo and Buzuo saw Wen Leyang. They gasped in surprise in unison, they flashed across side by side each other and received him from Cone Nail's hand. Wen Buzuo's usual maniacal smile on his face had completely disappeared, in place was solemnness and gloominess, "Who was the opponent, who wounded you?"

Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment only then he realized that Wen Buzuo was referring to his hand, he laughed as he shook his head, "I am fine, this is just a small injury…"

Before he could finish his sentence, the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo who was quiet and unexpressive all along suddenly shouted in rage, "What do mean by a small injury, your left hand is broken!"

Wen Leyang hastily raised his left arm, "The hand is still here… it is only the dressing that is too dramatic…" Wen Leyang lost his left hand's little finger, Cone Nail wrapped around the arm continuously on the inside and outside, all the way until she almost wrapped his forearm. If it was not for Wen Leyang's refusal, Cone Nail wished that she could even dress his shoulder…

At this moment Chang Li suddenly gave out a 'huh' in surprise, she pointed to the west of Goddess Peak, "Another one came?"

Wen Leyang had only discovered at this moment that there was another stretch of an unusual region, that had already approached the peak of Goddess Peak from the due west direction. Wen Leyang was at a loss of whether to cry or laugh, he wished that he could awaken Mo Yibai who was completely dead since earlier so that he could ask Mo Yibai when would this magic formation stop. How many more locations would it be drawing in?

Due south was the Black and White Island; due north was the Desert Rebel Mountain.

Approaching from the due west was a stretch of luxuriant wasteland, it appeared to be made of only chocolate-colored soil at one glance. It connected all the way to the edge of the sky, there was no flower grass or plants on the wasteland. Similar to the Black and White Island and Desert Rebel Mountain, it contained not a whiff of liveliness.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le gathered next to Chang Li, he explained softly, "Not long after all of you left, this stretch of wasteland was guided into here by the magic formation but it had been quiet all along, we dared not go up to investigate recklessly. We were waiting for the grand old woman to come back before we make any further plans."

Chang Li nodded gently, she stared into the wasteland. There was a little impatience in her gaze and there was also the anticipation that could not be suppressed.

Wen Leyang raised his head and looked at the demon tower that was suspending at the edge of the sky, Guo Huan who was in charge of the bird's eye view towards the entire scene did not utter a word until now.

When the old demon rabbit was done speaking, he swallowed a gulp of saliva and asked Chang Li cautiously, "So what kind of place is this again?"

Chang Li had yet to speak when a big-mustached man about the age of over forty years old appeared on the intersecting land between the wasteland and Goddess Peak without a sign!

His face was filled with steel needle-like thick mustache. His messy brows and hair were almost connecting into one, there was a strange and peculiar script that was engraved onto the area between his brows. His body was skinny and feeble and short and small. He was carrying a long sword in an askew manner on his back. He appeared out of place, there was not an ounce of cultivator's demeanor in him.

Cone Nail and Chang Li's expression almost changed at the same time. Even though the other party's appearance was a little comical, his appearance was too sudden. Moreover, these two top demon immortals were beyond steadfast, this skinny little middle-aged man was not hiding in the nearby area under the concealment of his treasured weapon or magic art but he waited until Chang Li and the rest to return before he breached the void and appeared from the depth of the wasteland! Such powers! Even the arrogant and proud Chang Li conceded that she was inferior to that person.

The big-mustached man that suddenly appeared did not reveal any expression on his face but his voice seemed to carry a smile. There was also the complaint about his long wait, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Chang Li, "Demon cat, I have waited for you for a good half day!"

Cone Nail and Wen Leyang gazed into one another, they had a thought in their minds, this time the correct key person had finally arrived!

Kong Nuer delivered the guiding magic formation to the descendants of heaven's cone nails. The main purpose was to invite the sword immortals with even more profound cultivation base to capture Chang Li. As a result, even Kong Nuer did not expect that due to the chaos brothers' disturbance, they guided in the Black and White Island and Desert Rebel Mountain one after another.

Chang Li looked at the big-mustached man and she was about to speak when a surprised cheer was heard from her back all of a sudden. The descendant of Mount Lou's Sun cone nail who was being detained by the Great Mercy Temple's monks, the old man Bao Ri roared towards him, "Immortal master teacher, please save your disciple quickly!"

Almost at the same time, the golden monkey Qian Ren's eyes were almost cracking in rage, "Kong Nuer, do you still remember me?" When it was speaking, the golden monkey had already slashed across a streak of golden light in the air. With its fist that was strong enough to punch through metal and rock, he blasted onto the other party's head in lightning speed.

Everyone could feel as a muffled thunder exploded in their heads, this messy and sloppy little skinny man was Kong Nuer!

The big-mustached man's face did not change at all. Just as the golden monkey was about to dash in front of him, he suddenly raised his leg. At the sound of a muffled bang, the monkey Qian Ren's power, that was no less inferior than Chang Li and whose punch power was on par with Cone Nail's supernatural power, was surprisingly kicked over by his leg. The monkey tumbled and fell back heavily!

Wen Leyang glared so hard his eyes almost exploded. Based on physique, the big-mustached man was not much bigger than Qian Ren but that kick was as heavy as thunder, it was as easy as a grown-up burly man kicking a child away.

The big-mustached man stood on the same spot without budging. His tone carried a sense of puzzlement, "What Immortal master teacher? Who is Kong Nuer?" Soon after, he looked towards Qian Ren that was rolling on the ground with interest, "You have an enemy named Kong Nuer? I think you have mistaken me for someone else right?" As he was saying that, he pushed away the mustache on his face in all apparent seriousness, as if he wanted Qian Ren to see him clearly.

Fei Fei walked in quick strides and stood behind Wen Leyang's back, she spoke to him softly, "The skinny man is not lying!"

Qian Ren somersaulted and stood up. The expression on his face was ferocious to the greatest extent and turned into the tragic and ghastly laugh, "Even if you were to tear away the skin on your face, I will never mistake you for someone else!" As it was speaking, it dashed forward once again. Chang Li and Cone Nail shouted in rage in unison, the ice spikes and demon blades appeared out of thin air and flew as it attacked towards the enemy along with the golden monkey!

It was until the three top demon immortals joined hands, a sense of solemnness flashed past the big-mustached man's eyes. He turned his hand and removed the long sword on his back. He raised the sword diagonally before his body, while his other hand pinched into the sword control gesture and guided ever so slightly. A terrifying roar exploded from the unseen world abruptly, a metallic grey-colored giant dragon appeared out of thin air, its body coiled into the shape of a giant shield, firmly blocking before its master's body. Soon, a loud bang echoed through the entire sky!

The old demon rabbit Bu Le had also once summoned the Buddha's protective golden dragon of the Buddhism Sect's. However, as compared to this realistic dragon before their eyes, Bu Le's supernatural power just became a leather-silhouette show.

The ice spikes and demon blades sank into the vortex that was formed from the giant dragon's coiling. The weapons immediately hissed and were torn into pieces. The golden monkey leaped and jumped, divine radiance coiled up into the sky and into the ground. It was unknown how many ferocious attacks were launched, yet it still did not manage to break the other party's dragon-shaped guard and finally, at the sound of a raging howl, it retreated unwillingly.

Even though Chang Li and Cone Nail were just probing, there was only Qian Ren that attacked ferociously but that actual power that was blooming from that dragon in the sky still made everyone drew in a cold breath of fear into their lungs ferociously.

The metallic grey giant dragon's body trembled vigorously. It was hissing and roaring in pain from being struck by the three demon immortals' supernatural power. The long sword in the big-mustached man's hand swayed gently. He retracted his supernatural power, shook his head and laughed towards the crowd, "You have mistaken me for someone else, you must have mistaken me for someone else!" It was only then, Wen Leyang managed to see clearly with great effort, on his long sword, it was densely engraved with layers of dragon patterns. The colors were all different with almost lifelike appearance, one of the dragon patterns was exactly the same as the metallic grey divine dragon that appeared earlier.

Upon saying that, the big-mustached man took a step forward as fast as lightning. He retreated and looked towards the old man Bao Ri, "Who is your family's immortal master teacher?"

Bao Ri whose life vitality was sealed by Chang Li which resulted in his inability to move suddenly turned his body and stood up. His arms opened slightly, the few Great Mercy Temple's master cultivators that were detaining him simultaneously screamed out in agony, every one of their bones was crushed and their muscles were torn. They were shaken to death by the old man Bao Ri!

While the big-mustached man was advancing and retreating suddenly, he had already removed the life vitality seal on Bao Ri's body.

The Great Mercy Temple's monks were burning with rage, they were about to encircle Bao Ri when the old demon rabbit suddenly waved his hand, he shouted with a stern voice, "Fall back!"

Bao Ri's expression was wildly arrogant. He completely disregarded the large group of enemies, he gave the middle-aged man a junior generation salute with great respect, "The disciple of Sun cone nail is indebted to the immortal master teacher for saving his life, how fortunate is the disciple…"

Chang Li suddenly chuckled gently, "The debt of saving your life? You are framed by him!"

Bao Ri could not recognize the immortal master teacher but the few families' first ancestors handed down from ancient times, that there was a Heaven and Earth Script in between the immortal master teacher's brows. The mighty magic power that enshrouded him could never be feigned regardless. Of course, Bao Ri was a man who knew his goods.

Now that the immortal master teacher had arrived personally, Bao Ri was akin to turning into another person, he lost his prior cowardly and submission appearance. He suddenly glared back at Chang Li, "Evildoer's spell, shut your mouth!" Following that a raging roar that sounded strong and vigorous was heard, Bao Ri suddenly felt as something flew out of his mouth, he lowered his head and took a glance. Nearby the area in front of his body, a fresh and red-colored tongue was jumping unwillingly…

Chang Li crossed her arms, the corners of her eyes and her charming brows were filled with a little girl's joy from playing a prank, yet her voice was so cold it made one's scalp felt numb, "Demon, devil, ghost, monster, the demon sect comes in the first place, it is not something that is simply uttered!"

The old demon rabbit's voice sounded shaky as if he would die at any moment, "At the same time my family's Grand Master sealed your life vitality, she planted the three demon sect's prohibition spells of pulling out the tongue, loosening the teeth, and separating the heart. Unless her grand old woman were to personally remove the life vitality seal on you…"

The small demon rabbit's intonation was dragged longer in layers, he continued Bu Le's words, "If it was removed by somebody else, it is fine if your life vitality remains unmoved, otherwise the three prohibition spells will be launched. Even if you were the Arhat or the Buddha, you will never live past this short period of time."

The three demons, including Chang Li, from the demon sect, chatted one after another. In less than the time it took them to speak dozens of words, the old man Bao Ri's teeth, were twisting and loosening in an unnatural manner and finally dropped off with its bloody roots weakly.

At that moment, Cone Nail pressed her hand on the golden monkey's shoulder. She spoke softly, "Stay calm and be at ease…he can never run away, we ought to first understand clearly of the situation, better than fighting chaotically without any understanding."

The old man Bao Ri's face was in extreme fear. His eyes were teary as he looked to his family's immortal master teacher, his mouth was making the sound of sobbing but without his tongue and teeth, no one could understand what was he talking about.

The big-mustached man laughed as he shook his head, "I was only hoping that you could stand up and speak properly, I did not allow you to use your life vitality recklessly."

The old man Bao Ri was squalling and sobbing, he turned around and looked towards Chang Li again, Chang Li was still laughing pleasantly, "I am only regretting now that I never killed you since earlier, you have wasted a few of my children's lives, my children who chose to stay behind on the Goddess Peak on behalf of me." Upon saying that she frowned, she spoke with slight impatience, "Why are you not coughing yet!"

The old demon rabbit and the small demon rabbit each laughed dully, they complemented Chang Li softly, "He ought to cough soon, he ought to cough soon…" As expected, Bao Ri started coughing, he coughed from the depth of his throat in a forceful and sonorous manner, every cough sounded like there was something squeezing out of his chest forcefully… it was until seven or eight coughs later, at the sound of a soft pop, a heart that was already squeezed into a rotten peach-like form, wrapped in a puff of fresh blood, akin to a new sun that had just arisen to the sky, jumped out of Bao Ri's mouth…

While the life vitality of the other three descendants of Heaven's cone nail was sealed, their physique was no different from an ordinary person. They were all severely injured as well, they had since fallen into a deep sleep from exhaustion, they were completely unaware of the event that had just taken place now.

The big-mustached man witnessed Bao Ri's tragic death, he made a strange expression then he looked toward Chang Li smilingly, "The demon witch's trick is as incisive as expected, no wonder I have to come here personally and bring you to justice!"

Chang Li raised her brows, "You speak too much!"

The big-mustached man burst out laughing. He seemed to shake his head out of slight helplessness, "I did not want to speak much initially but after I appeared here, I was addressed as the enemy or immortal master teacher. I could not refrain myself from asking another few questions." He switched his gaze towards the golden monkey once again, "That enemy of yours, does he really look exactly the same as I do?" As he was saying that, he turned his sword handle the other way round and scratched his head, he seemed to be confused by the situation as well, "You have mistaken me for someone else, I am going to have a fight with you in a while, what is the purpose for me to lie to you."

Qian Ren had yet to speak when Cone Nail suddenly interrupted from the side, "Then why are you here to capture Chang Li?"

The big-mustached man answered calmly, "The master teacher sent an oracle-delivering spiritual crane that if there was the guiding of a magic formation, then I would be summoned to apprehend the evil beast demon cat."

Wen Leyang finally exhaled a long breath. Finally, there was a matter that was on point, this mustache little skinny man was the top sword immortal that Kong Nuer had no choice but to deploy. He was actually the same as the descendants of Heaven's cone nails, the only difference was that the level of their cultivation base.

This disciple of Kong Nuer possibly had lived in seclusion on the wasteland and cultivated in silence earlier, he had utterly no idea about what Kong Nuer did afterwards. Naturally, he was not acquainted with the descendants of heaven's cone nails but it was rather peculiar that he had the exact same outlook as Kong Nuer. Could it be that they were father and son? While Wen Leyang was still puzzled, the three top demon immortals on his side simultaneously gave out a shout. Some were launching their supernatural powers, some were turning into a golden glow. They launched their demonic primordial energy in full power as they attacked towards the middle-aged man!

Without a sign, fight as one pleased!

Not only the big-mustached man was not infuriated, he was beaming with joy as if he had been oppressed for too long and could finally move his muscles and bones for a while. His long sword was vibrating. Under the guidance of the magic conjuration spell, the dragon's groan surged skywards in a flash!

Every time the magic conjuration spell was guided, a giant dragon would appear. At the same time, the dragon patterned long sword's sharpness dimmed by a large portion. Wen Leyang could only feel as the vision before his eyes were dazzled. Under the other party's continuous casting of magic spells, five heaven's dragons appeared in succession in the sky to everyone's surprise, while that long sword, disappeared after the appearance of the final dragon at the sound of a gentle hum.

Five heaven's dragons were roaring in rage, the gigantic bodies shattered the ice spikes and demon blades that scattered the entire sky. The force of attack and defense took a turn in the blink of an eye, Chang Li, Cone Nail and Qian Ren were shouting on their own. Their movements were as swift as electric as they tossed and turned and jumped, they defended themselves desperately under the power of the heaven's dragons.

Even though he did not expect that there would be three top demon immortals to join hands and appear, the big-mustached man's heart was still steadfast as ever. He transformed his sword into dragons. Even though those were not real dragons, each dragon's actual power was no less inferior than a top demon immortal. Not long ago, he had just broken the form of five dragons' gate earlier, it was five against three enemies now, he was on the upper hand firmly.

Moreover, right now, the three demon immortals were already fighting with full power, while the middle-aged man had only launched his treasured weapon. He had not launched an attack on his own yet.

Wen Leyang played the same old trick. He turned his hand and brandished Ning Jiao's sting, his cultivation method did not possess any power of primordial spirit, he was completely unaffected by the divine power that covered the sky. The bony Ning Jiao appeared with a loud bang, it opened its huge mouth and had only cried out halfway when it suddenly stopped, tumbled onto the ground with a thud and stopped moving anymore regardless.

Following that, Wen Leyang stopped moving in astonishment, the Ning Jiao's sting on his hand also disappeared…no matter how hard he tried to urge it, it refused to come out anymore.

The heaven's dragons were soaring in the sky, let alone Ning Jiao's sting and Ning Jiao's bones, even if the Ning Jiao was still alive, it would not dare to come out right now.

The big-mustached man realized that Wen Leyang was pouncing over madly, he was first a little surprised. As it witnessed the appearance of Ning Jiao's sting and bony Ning Jiao, his eyes brightened, then he saw that Wen Leyang was staring in bewilderment with his two bare hands, he could not help but burst out laughing.

As the big-dtached man was laughing, a cold radiance flowed out from the top of his head suddenly. Thousands of long swords converged into a fatal waterfall and poured down onto the top of his head madly! Amongst the large group of cultivators on the Goddess Peak, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng was the only person that was still capable of fighting. Under the influence of the divine dragon's heaven power, the rest of profound master cultivators like the old demon rabbit and Rangjung could not condense their state of mind at all. It was rather remarkable that they could still stand upright with great effort.

The Kunlun sword formation with unparalleled power appeared once again. That made the mustache skinny man startled, he looked at Liu Zheng as he laughed, "You are not bad too!" Following that, a giant dragon pulled away from the battle troop, it caused wind and thunder within its raging roar, which surged at Kunlun sword formation until the formation was wavering unsteadily. The long swords that were overflowing with cold radiance were shattered in the blink of an eye. It scattered without a form… the big-mustached man peered at the Kunlun sword formation on the sky twice, he complimented the little supreme leader Liu Zheng from afar, "The sword formation is not bad, but you are still far too weak…" Before his voice died away, the entire stretch of the sky suddenly dimmed, Wen Leyang finally guided the stone tower and crashed down towards him mercilessly from beyond the nine heavens.

When the big-mustached man first appeared, he was almost startled by this devil fetus stone tower that was suspending in the sky until his eyeballs were popped. His cultivation base was exceedingly high, of course, he could tell that this item here was an incisive treasured weapon. He did not rush to dash into the battle troop all along, because he was waiting for this large item to be launched before he could be at ease. As expected the other party could no longer control himself, he launched the great mountain-like giant tower.

The big-mustached man's body was relaxed as he remained unmoved, he stood on the same spot as he burst out laughing, "Why? Cannot refrain yourself anymore in the end huh?" Just as the stone tower that was heavier than a thousand tons appeared with a wild bang, he was left speechless. He raised his leg, accompanied by mighty power and tremendous force that no one could imagine, he kicked onto the stone tower with a loud bang. The enormous giant tower suddenly shook once to everyone's surprise, it was wavering unsteadily from his kick.

During this moment that lasted shorter than a spark, four words accompanied by a maniacal laugh echoed out from the stone tower, "Break! The! Demon! Body!"

Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake appeared out of thin air. The moment treasured weapons were released from the treasured weapon, even the big-mustached man who had been calm and relaxed all along could not help but curse in rage, "F*ck!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 264: The Formidable Enemy

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Even Chang Li and Cone Nail who were awfully busy in dealing with the violent dragons' wild attacks could not refrain themselves from gazing into the eyes of one another. They had the same thoughts in their gaze, the boy Wen Leyang had gone astray…

It was normal for a portion of cultivator's primordial spirit to be hidden in a treasured weapon, that was why whether it was the descendant of Heaven's cone nail or the big-mustached man with exceedingly high capabilities, when they discovered with their cultivation base that there was Guo Huan's primordial spirit in the stone tower earlier, no one paid attention to it.

However, if the primordial spirit that was hidden in the treasured weapon was still capable of releasing its treasured weapon, this was a very shameless concept. Guo Huan did not even have a body right now, what was the purpose of having a sense of shame?

Under the break the demon body spell, Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake suddenly appeared!

The big-mustached man, who had just kicked the devil fetus stone tower earlier and was still filled with high spirits, felt as if he was suddenly splashed with a bucket of cold water with floating ice cubes when he was still feeling very excited. He broke out in curses in exasperation. At the same time, he crossed his hands, akin to a giant door, he sealed Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake abruptly!

Guo Huan cursed. Chang Li broke his treasured weapons in the past before she dared to look for trouble with him. This big-mustached man, who had less than five kilograms of flesh in total on his entire body now, could surprisingly depend on his bare hands to resist the obscure yet rapid attack from Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake.

They had never bumped into an enemy that was so valiant! Wen Leyang understood that if he could not resist the big-mustached man, the man would only need to dash into the battle troop of the three demon immortals and the heaven's dragons and his people would be suffering from overwhelming defeat immediately. There was utterly no time for him to hesitate, he launched his pose and leaped towards the big-mustached man as swift as a mist of vapor as he shouted aloud, "Mountain!"

The devil fetus stone tower, which had just been thrown to the side earlier, moved with his summon. The stone tower howled and rose up again! The big-mustached man had already calmed down, he used his hands to firmly pin down Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake. However, in the blink of an eye, the force of attack and defense between himself and Yin's Error Yang's Mistake had already taken a turn, from the secret ambush in the beginning, to locked in a stalemate to the double blades resisting laboriously. The treasured weapons were trying to escape from his hands!

It would only take a little longer for the big mustache-man to completely destroy this pair of treasured weapons.

The big-mustached man glared at Wen Leyang ferociously. He laughed aloud, "Good young lad, I truly have looked down upon you…" Before he could finish his sentence, his telegnosis ability that was spread in all directions was shattered with a loud bang. A stretch of enormous shadow once again enshrouded him.

It was unknown if it was a strange laugh or strange cry, the big-mustached man gave out a muffled coo from his throat. His hands remained unmoved as he resisted Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake, yet his entire person turned in a ghastly manner as if his joints were backwards. He did not even take a look as he kicked towards the sky!

One breath that melted into three pureness. The fight of sandy body's reverse kick! This was not a body movement or strength but it was the genuine top cultivation method that would split one's primordial spirit into three. Both hands and a leg each contained a portion of the heaven's primordial spirit, the body flowed according to one's intention akin to sand.

The big-mustached man's eyes were akin to torches. His gaze was bright yet wild, this supernatural power appeared dull and ordinary at one glance but it contained the utmost principle of the heaven's path. The cultivation base of a person, who was capable of cultivating into the sandy body, had already returned to the state of simplicity and innocence. Even he himself could not help but admire himself from the bottom of his heart. However, the temperature was suddenly raised, his mustache rolled up… the big-mustached man did not ever expect this even in his dreams, that the enormous stretch that was crashing down from the sky was not the devil fetus stone tower, but a red-colored giant sword that was burning with flames on its entire sword's body. It was sharp and capable of breaching the void, with a naturally formed divine shape!

It was unknown if this was the intentional doing of 'You've Got Me' or the Molten Metal Fire Bell that was capable of adjusting itself when it was resisting the enemy. The true fire of heavenly plow that was contained in the entire body of the giant sword at this moment was completely condensed in that one spot of the sword's edge, which turned into ghastly pale flames. Where the fire passed by, the air was rolling and churning with fear in all directions akin to surging waves.

Even a fool could understand that if this kick was properly delivered, what kind of ending would that be. The big-mustached man was not surprised or infuriated this time but he was scared out of his wits. He could no longer care about destroying Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake. His hands waved about as he released the treasured weapons. He patted on the ground strenuously and managed to push his body and fell back three meters in great urgency, in order to dodge the apocalypse-like sword.

The big-mustached man felt that it turned dark, then bright, then dark again… as the vision before his eyes darkened when the giant sword descended from the sky, he retreated wildly in lightning speed and dashed past the area that the Molten Metal Fire Bell enshrouded. Suddenly, the vision before his eyes brightened, before he could stabilize his posture of falling back, the sky turned dark again. It was the devil fetus stone tower that was crashing down this time…

The giant sword, stone tower, Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake were top treasured weapons in the world. Moreover, the weapons came ambushing in secret continuously, even if Grand Master Tuo Xie was fighting in place of the big-mustached man, he would still be thrown into confusion.

The big-mustached skinny man had yet to completely retract his leg that he had just kicked out and he was at the state where his old strength was exhausted and his new strength had yet to grow, there was no other way, he had to urge the magic order in a haste with his mouth. A flying dragon that was entangling itself with Chang Li and the rest in mid-air suddenly shook its body and came back to reinforce the master in lightning speed!

With a loud bang, something exploded!

A flying dragon that was accompanied by the power of a thousand tons slammed into the devil fetus stone tower ferociously from sideways. Within Guo Huan's series of curses, a corner of the stone tower was forcefully slammed and shattered. The stone tower tossed and turned to afar within the sound of thuds, while the heaven's dragon suffered from broken bones and torn muscles. Its gigantic body struggled weakly for a few times then it disappeared while convulsing!

The demon, devil, ghost and monster each had their own method. They each had their own way. Based on combat power, the stone tower depended on brute force to collide in every direction, while the heaven's dragon depended on its sharp fangs and pointy claws and gathering its primordial energy as a blade. If this was a battle of close proximity, then the two parties would be almost on par with each other, whether it was the stone tower that struck against the heaven's dragon or the heaven's dragon that would slowly shatter the stone tower.

However, this was the collision of brute force, the heaven's dragon risked its life for greater good. Victory and defeat were immediately decided. A corner of the stone tower was destroyed by the power that could split the heaven and earth, while the heaven's dragon was straightforwardly annihilated.

Everything happened in such a short moment that it was beyond imagination. Just as the stone tower and the giant dragon collided, the big-mustached man's state of mind was distracted. The Molten Metal Fire Bell suddenly shook once and appeared in mid-air all of sudden, it chopped the head of that heaven's dragon that was tearing the Kunlun sword formation into pieces, which could possibly destroy the sword formation at any time.

The heaven's dragon hissed and roared in pain. Its body that was bigger and sturdier than a train's engine shook with agility and entrapped the giant sword ferociously. The connecting scales on its entire body started to contract vigorously; the sharp noise that was enough to pierce through eardrums was heard. It was attempting to churn the giant sword into pieces, while at the same time the giant sword also bloomed with a shimmery true fire of heavenly plow. The fire snakes rolled and swallowed and licked against the dragon scales greedily, in an attempt to burn the heaven's dragon into charred meat!

There were too much for the eyes of the rogue cultivators that were watching the battle to take in. Their minds turned into a stretch of blankness. Wen Leyang was the first to display continuous dirty tricks, making the spectators feel neglected, hatred and joy, the giant dragon and the stone tower then collided in rage and the divine sword entrapped the heaven's dragon…

As the Kunlun Sect's thousands swords received the Molten Metal Fire Bell's reinforcement, they gave out a series of cheers that echoed through the heaven and earth. The swords arrived like a swarm of bees from all directions, just like a school of piranhas that surrounded the evil shark, the swords pursued and chopped and poked at the heaven's dragon madly!

'You've Got Me' jumped onto Wen Leyang's shoulder and ululated loudly. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng was pinching the magic conjuration gesture in exasperation, both the giant sword and Kunlun sword formation were not following his guidance, the weapons were engaging in a fierce battle with the heaven's dragon by themselves completely. Molten Metal Fire Bell was a divine blade of the heaven's army but once it was in 'You've Got Me's grasp, it was only yielding twenty to thirty percent of its power from those years, otherwise it would have chopped that dragon into two!

The pressure on the three demon immortals was greatly reduced. They each gave out a long howl with stern voices as they exerted their demon power to pounce towards the three heaven's dragons in front of their bodies again. They regained the upper hand rapidly again.

The big-mustached man sacrificed one of dragon-shaped sword transformation in order to escape from the unfortunate destiny of being pounded into flesh mud. His brows were throbbing in heartache. Pointing towards Wen Leyang, he grinded his teeth so hard it was making the sound of cracking continuously. After a long while, he squeezed out five words from his throat, "Who is your master teacher!!" Judging by his gaze, Wen Leyang would only need to simply point out anyone from the crowd behind him, the big-mustached man would certainly jump over and tear that person apart before discussing any further.

Wen Leyang also stopped moving. Without the giant sword's reinforcement and just depending on the demon tower that was ferociously collided earlier and Yin's Error Yang's Mistake, he was afraid he could not deal with the enemy. He was pondering in his heart if he should just humor the enemy, such that he could buy himself some time, when Guo Huan suddenly shouted in rage from afar, "Be careful!" Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake suddenly retreated to Wen Leyang's side!

The big-mustached man had only taken a step forward, he had already appeared before Wen Leyang from the distance of meters away. His hands were formed into a seal that ferociously crashed onto Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake that was blooming with ghastly pale and black radiance. The double blades of Yin and Yang were shaking violently. The weapons were blasted away by the mighty supernatural power that was condensed by the big-mustached man. At the same time the big-mustached man also spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, he was shaken and injured by the double blades' countercharge, his coiled hand seal was also shaken and dispersed.

The big-mustached man was infuriated by Wen Leyang until he felt like his heart and lungs were about to explode. He had lived for thousands of years but this was the first time he was bullied like this. He rather he was injured than to be killed by this dumb boy before his eyes, just so he could vent his hatred.

Wen Leyang could not even retreat in time and his chest was already pinned down by the big-mustached man's palm. At the muffled sound of a 'pop', Ning Jiao's armor flashed and disappeared. It did not even withstand for even a moment before it was savagely shattered by the other party's forceful and sonorous power of life vitality. The armor hid back into the master's body in a disordered manner!

Wen Leyang could only feel that his chest was akin to being stuffed with an entire great sea by someone! The tremendous force surged and raged unimaginably! Countless blood vessels as fine as hair protruded, erupted and cut through his skin. In a flash, fresh blood was spurting out.

His skin was torn, his sturdy muscles were churned into pieces. He turned into a pile of soft and mush in the blink of an eye. The tremendous force traveled from the hand that was uglier than a chicken's claw to his chest and continued without stopping for a moment as it surged into his body. It was as if it would never stop until it invaded Wen Leyang's bones. It had finally met with the most unyielding resistance! The poisonous bones had its own strong poison's arrogance and pride!

The big-mustached man spat out a chin full of fresh blood in exchange for a fatal blow. His eyes were shimmering with wild joy, he suddenly felt as his hand was shaking vigorously. After he struck Wen Leyang's skin and flesh and was about to break Wen Leyang's bones and muscles and tear through his meridian, a gush of tremendous force, akin to a huge mountain, struck at him like raging bellows, causing him to disperse!

Wen Leyang's bones surprisingly resisted the man's power of life vitality that was utmost pure, mighty and vigorous and the power that he spent millenniums and mega-annum to accumulate. It was also because of this layer of bones that was unimaginably tough, Wen Leyang's body was not destroyed by the enemy's fist. Nevertheless, he was akin to a piece of paper that hovered and retreated following the pace of the enemy's powerful punches.

The big-mustached man's footsteps were akin to thunder while his movements were as swift as the wind. His right hand pressed onto Wen Leyang's chest ferociously as he tried to push Wen Leyang's body!

At the same time, the strong poison that filled Wen Leyang's body carried the intention of perishing together, akin to poisonous snakes that were completely infuriated. The strong poison surged out from Wen Leyang's limbs and bones in a threatening manner and converged into a filthy stream that was colder and harder than a dead man's teeth and invaded into the man's body, flowing against the cultivator's life vitality. The poison roared as it attacked all the way into the man's body.

Guo Huan was hissing and roaring in rage, the huge mountain was collapsing and rolling as it arrived in lightning speed, it rubbed against the air so hard a puff of scorching fire was ignited as it crashed towards the big-mustached man akin to a meteor.

Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake were trembling weakly under the master's guidance, the weapons once against slashed into the air with a sharp noise.

Cone Nail and Chang Li simultaneously gave out a long howl that was only made by evil demons when they were causing bloodshed, they completely disregarded the evil dragons that were making threatening gestures before their eyes. Their bodies pulled along a streak of remnant shadow, their ten fingers were akin to hooks as they pounced towards the big-mustached man like a bunch of wild devils.

Bushuo, Buzuo, little Chi Maojiu, the big and small demon rabbits and the rest of the cultivators howled sternly. Their supernatural power was suppressed by the divine dragon's demonic power in between the heaven and the earth but their bodies still belonged to themselves. They risked their lives and moved their legs. They were glaring so hard fresh blood was almost pouring out of their eyes. They staggered yet they were determined as they dashed forward. Even though they could not release their treasured weapons or waver their life vitality, they would still bite if they had to in order to tear away the big-mustached man's flesh!

A giant tower, a pair of strange blades, two demon immortals, hundreds of cultivators pounced over in all direction. The corners of the big-mustached man's mouth were sneering. Wen Leyang's skin was torn, his muscles and flesh were crushed, he had already turned into a complete wreck. It was afraid that he felt more unpleasant than dying. The big-mustached man was about to retract his palm and hide away in a distant place before the other party came blasting at him with attacks when Wen Leyang's body underneath his hand struggled gently. Wen Leyang's hands suddenly closed as he firmly pressed the big-mustached man's palm onto his chest.

The big-mustached man could even feel that Wen Leyang's hand, skin and flesh were so soft he was akin to mud, but the thing that was truly pinning the big-mustached man down were his finger bones that protruded out of his flesh!

The big-mustached man squalled, "You are seeking doom!" His state of mind once again melted into three pureness, the strength of the right hand that was killing Wen Leyang was reduced slightly but his left hand fisted into the shape of a chisel as he punched onto Wen Leyang's temple as he lifted his leg diagonally and kicked at Wen Leyang's stomach ferociously! It was at that moment, a gush of agonizing pain that he could never imagine, and could never understand radiated from his palm abruptly.

The Poison of Life and Death finally penetrated out of Wen Leyang's chest and bore ferociously into the big-mustached man's palm.

The big-mustached man could not understand why. The moment his body-protecting life vitality that was spread all over his body at all times came into contact with the Poison of Life and Death's power that was not considered too strong, his life vitality would immediately disappear. The poison power that invaded into his palm was not charging furiously and domineeringly but the poison power seemed to be alive and intelligent, it could always locate his life vitality's linking point and carry out a ferocious strike, then the poison power entered his body directly without resistance.

The stone tower, Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake, Chang Li and Cone Nail arrived. Behind Chang Li and Cone Nail's back, two heaven's dragons were chasing right behind their backs with one's head following the other one's tail.

A streak of sharp golden-colored tiny shadow flashed past and suddenly appeared in between the two demon immortals and the two heaven's dragons, while the third evil dragon was akin to the shadow that followed the form…

The large group of cultivators was hissing and roaring, they were still dozens of meters away from the big-mustached man and Wen Leyang when a streak of dazzling brightness capable of splitting the heaven and earth appeared abruptly. A loud sound that was capable of splitting the heaven and earth roared. A puff of tremendous force capable of splitting the heaven and earth arose in a free and unrestrained manner!

The cultivators that were rushing over to reinforce Wen Leyang desperately could feel as if their chests were struck by the giant mace that was waved by the golden armored warrior. The sky and the land in their eyes turned into a boundless color of blood, they did not even manage to scream out in agony and they were already struck by the tremendous force and flew into the sky! Before the people landed on the ground, they were already spitting fresh blood wildly from their mouths. The life vitality of some orthodox disciples with poor cultivation base was already shattered and they died tragically when they were still in the air.

Even the demon immortals and sword immortals that were in the middle of the battle troop could be completely sure of what happened at the same time the tremendous force appeared.

The devil fetus stone tower together with the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake pounded ferociously onto the big-mustached man's back. At the muffled sound of a 'pop', the big-mustached man's right eye was forcefully popped out of his eye socket by the tremendous force coming from his back.

The big-mustached man's sandy body turned, the fist and the leg that was attacking Wen Leyang suddenly parted into two sides. His fist chisel struck onto Chang Li's shoulder and Chang Li's left shoulder's scapula was broken with echoing sounds. As his leg kicked onto Cone Nail's calf, Cone Nail's right leg was pulverized by the blow…

Chang Li and Cone Nail separately attacked from left and right. A streak of demon blade stabbed in from the big-mustached man's right armpit and penetrated out of his chest while the pure white-colored ice flames burned into the big-mustached man's left rib. At the sound of a bang, the flames burned through one side of his ribcage and revealed his chest cavity full of internal organs…

The golden monkey blocked the three heaven's dragons that were pursuing and attacking with its body. Its body was made of the utmost strongest metal. Three heaven's dragons could not destroy it but the tremendous force was akin to a knife that cut and wounded Qian Ren's primordial spirit ferociously. Just as its body was twisted and it was falling towards the ground, the monkey's final movement was using its claw. It stabbed ferociously into the eye of the heaven's dragon that was dizzy and confused from colliding into itself. It gouged and twisted, and pulled out a ball of tendons and blood and filthy mess of all sorts of colors.

The Molten Metal Fire Bell and the sword formation hummed together. They were attempting to pull away from the entanglement with the heaven's dragon in an attempt to rescue their master but they were chopped into a puff of sword rain when they were distracted…

There was also 'You've Got Me'… it stiffened the hard stings on its entire body and had just sprung up when it was struck by the big-mustached man's eyeball that came flying out. The bug held on to the eyeball and flew out in a disordered manner.

Amidst the demonic wind, rain of blood, heaven's power and dragon's moan, the heaven and earth changed color in the blink of an eye!

The four heaven's dragons, a stone tower, the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake, the Molten Metal Fire Bell, the three top demon immortals, a tiny poisonous creature and a cultivator with exceedingly high capabilities used all their power possible at the same moment, the cultivators that stayed behind to guard the Goddess Peak did not have the opportunity to even resist. Those with profound cultivation base were severely injured as they lied on the ground and those with weak cultivation base died without complete corpses.

However, within the group of cultivators, the five with the weakest abilities, including Ji Fei and Shui Jing, siblings of Fei Fei and the Second Mother, were all alive. Even they did not understand what had just happened. When the tremendous force was about to swept across them and was about to tear them into pieces, suddenly a gush of cold and soft sensation wrapped around them firmly, shielding the disaster on behalf of them.

Other than them, Xiaowu was unscathed too. Even though she was dashing rapidly, she was also protected by the same agile and soft power, it seemed that the master cultivator who saved her life in secret had taken fancy in her…

'You've Got Me' held the eyeball as it fainted on the spot. The Molten Metal Fire Bell shook once slowly after it slaughtered the heaven's dragon and was hidden in the air.

After the dust had settled down on the Goddess Peak, Cone Nail and Chang Li lied on the ground from severe injuries. Their faces were similarly ghastly pale, blood was seeping out from the corners of their mouths. That brought out a sense of shocking demonic charm from their delicate and pretty faces. The golden monkey's body was mangled together unnaturally, its eyes were still blinking.

While what made everyone glared so hard their eyes were bloodshot once again was that Wen Leyang was still connected to the big-mustached man. Not that the big-mustached man refused to let go of Wen Leyang but it was Wen Leyang who was firmly holding on to the big-mustached man's right hand!

The big-mustached man had already turned into a blood man, he lost an eye and a rack of ribs. A demon blade was stabbed diagonally into him. His throat was making the sound of cracking. He seemed to be attempting to say something but the moment he opened his mouth, black-colored blood came pouring out of his mouth. His body swayed for a few times before he finally fell over weakly…at the gentle sound of a crack, his right hand fell down from his wrist suddenly, his muscles and bones that had since been corroded by the Poison of Life and Death could no longer sustain his effort of attacking Wen Leyang anymore.

It was until this moment, Wen Leyang was separated from the big-mustached man, his body could not budge at all. His skin was crawled with savage-looking fissures, his muscles turned into a ball of mush. After resisting the explosion of tremendous force earlier, his entire body's poisonous bones were almost shattered. He could not make any expression, speak or even move once.

Wen Leyang felt relaxed and immediately fainted. The devil fetus stone tower trembled for a moment before disappearing after losing its master's guidance and returned to the huge pit in the depth of Mount Hua. Guo Huan could not control its body and broke out in curses in the huge pit. It cursed for a long while before it suddenly gave out a series of terrifying laughter, "The opportunity to fight this battle here is worth dying for!"

The rigid laughter echoed and hummed in the mountain valley and did not disperse after a long time…

Similar to the giant sword and stone tower, after losing their master's guidance, the remaining two heaven's dragons struggled unwillingly before disappearing into thin air. At the crisp sound of a clank, the dragon patterned long sword leaped out of thin air and tumbled onto the ground next to the big-mustached man. As three out of five dragons were destroyed, the dragon pattern on the sword's body dimmed and lost its shine.

Other than Xiaowu and the rest of the few people with the worst cultivation base were fine, the rest of the people were not only severely injured but they were scared out of their wits by the explosion that happened in a flash earlier. This was a scene that would never appear even in one's nightmare!

Dead silence befell the mountain peak, there was only a series of muffled popping sound, where the Poison of Life and Death that tainted the big-mustached man's right arm, was slowly munching on his blood and flesh. It was visible to the naked eyes, his right arm was slowly turning shriveled and deadly grey part by part.

Cone Nail broke her leg while Chang Li broke an arm. Even though these external injuries were severe, this was not a serious matter to them. However, as their primordial spirit was affected earlier, it was difficult for them to launch any supernatural power all at once. They were holding and supporting each other as they struggled themselves to Wen Leyang's side. It was only then they exhaled a long breath. Even though Wen Leyang was severely injured, his internal organs were protected by his remolded poisonous bones. Hence, even though he could not move, he would still survive.

Xiaowu and the rest of the few people with the worst abilities were uninjured and had calmed down. They helped the few top demon immortals in a great bustle as they carried the demon immortals one by one back to their side.

The old monk Ji Fei found a wooden stick and lifted 'You've Got Me' and placed it back on Wen Leyang's soft and mushy chest. Xiaowu placed the golden monkey next to Wen Leyang's side piteously. The old demon rabbit, Rangjung, little supreme leader Liu Zheng and a few cultivators with profound cultivation base could still walk with great effort. After all, they were counteracting with each other when the tremendous force exploded earlier, there were only a few persons in the center of the battle troop that was truly assaulted by the explosion. By the time the tremendous force radiated to the peripheral areas, it was already reduced exponentially.

The fat monk Shui Jing was bustling about to save the wounded people who were still alive. He was almost in tears as he muttered to himself softly, "Who is this big-mustached man, he is not a human, he is not a human…"

The big-mustached man depended on his power alone and fought against three top demon immortals and Wen Leyang who possessed rare treasured weapons with unparalleled poison power. Even though he was finally defeated, he still managed to severely injure everyone! If it was not his eagerness to kill Wen Leyang, resulting in him being dragged into Wen Leyang's counterattack of the Poison of Life and Death, the victory and defeat of this violent battle would certainly take a turn!

The big-mustached man was only Kong Nuer's disciple…

In the heart of the group of cultivators, the few demon immortals and Wen Leyang who had fainted, Kong Nuer was already turned from an imaginary name into a real yet terrifying existence!

As Xiaowu realized that the most important people were alive, she exhaled a long-oppressed breath. She moved in quick pace as she picked up the dragon pattern sword from the big-mustached man's side and returned. She did not care if this treasure that was capable of resisting two top demon immortals was still usable, she turned the treasure around and waved her pole and crashed onto the treasure.

Cone Nail held little darling into her arms with difficulties. She smiled and was about to say something when her expression suddenly changed! At the same time, Chang Li also suddenly recalled something, she shouted to the rest of the cultivators that could still move, "Go and crush the big-mustached man's head, quick quick quick!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 265: Life and Death

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

When Xiaowu heard Cone Nail's words, she did not question Cone Nail but highly raised and waved her Weeping Staff around before slamming the staff ferociously at the big-mustached man.

Considering that Xiaowu's staff could strike hard enough to crack metal and rocks, what happened next was not within expectations. Brains did not splatter everywhere and there was no loud explosive noise. Instead, with a low muffled sound, she caused an indentation, the size of an egg, on the big-mustached man's head.

It was as if the big-mustached man's head was made of clay. His head depressed but did not shatter.

Every surviving rogue cultivator was dumbstruck. A moment later, the old demon rabbit, Rangjung and a few other experienced good hands gasped soundlessly, "It is the sandy body! His supernatural power still exists, he is not dead yet!"

With the form of the sandy body, one's entire body moved like sand in unhindered movements. That allowed one to be unhindered by external forces. It was the utmost highest level of Taoist's supernatural power of form. The big-mustached man's back and heart was severely injured, the demon blade stabbed through his heart, one side of his ribs was burned off by the ice flame, yet his supernatural power surprisingly did not disperse. His life vitality was still circulating.

Xiaowu's strike was futile, her little face was filled with astonishment. She did not waste time talking nonsense as she waved her staff into a streak of a ghastly pale vortex that slammed towards the big-mustached man's head akin to a raging storm.

Cone Nail and Chang Li's expressions were solemn. They gazed into one another. No one spoke as they each sat cross-legged on the ground and focused their attention on cultivating their energy and restoring their vitality. They gathered the life vitality that was scattered in their bodies in an attempt to regain some strength with great effort.

Even though Wen Buzuo escaped death caused by the calamity, he could not care to find out who actually saved him. He pointed towards the big-mustached man as he asked Ji Fei, who was by his side in astonishment, "This person…is still alive?"

The old monk Ji Fei's expression could not be described as astonished or fearful anymore. His initial face that was considered handsome was convulsing in a ghastly manner. He clenched his teeth as he answered, "He is not dead yet now…but he is unsalvageable too. He can still live!" As he was saying that, he pointed to the dragon-patterned sword that was picked up by Xiaowu moments ago which she was about to break into two.

The dragon-patterned sword's shine, as compared to when it was first picked up, was much dimmer than before. The dragon patterns on the sword were akin to the Chinese ink wash paintings that were drenched in the rain, they turned into a ball of blurry mess and were fading slowly.

Wen Buzuo clenched his teeth anxiously, "What do you mean by dead but can still live? Is he a zombie? Explain clearly!"

The old monk Ji Fei's cultivation base was weak but he had a good understanding of the profound Art of Split Body. Amongst the survivors on the Goddess Peak, only him, Chang Li and Cone Nail understood the situation that was taking place before their eyes.

The Art of Split Body that was cultivated by profound master cultivators could be the same as the art where Eyang Sect's San Wei converted his split body into the human form or could be like the previous master of the giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell converting his split body into the Sword's Resolve. The two types of split body methods each had its advantages and disadvantages. A cultivator could choose based on his own abilities, his temperament and cultivation needs.

The big-mustached man's cultivation base was so profound to the state that Ji Fei could not understand at all. It was nothing extraordinary that he was capable of cultivating into a split body, similar to the Molten Metal Fire Bell's master. However, the split body that was cultivated by the big-mustached man was also the Sword's Resolve.

Whether it was in the human form or Sword's Resolve, the split body could still continue to cultivate on its own. If the human form split body's cultivation base could achieve the utmost strongest level, then it could cultivate into another split body itself. On the other hand, if the Sword's Resolve could cultivate its cultivation base to the highest extent then it would fuse into a treasured weapon.

At this point, the old monk Ji Fei trembled as he inhaled a deep breath, "The act of fusing into the treasured weapon means that the Sword's Resolve and the treasured weapon are completely fused into one. The dragon-patterned sword is the Sword Resolve's split body of the big-mustached man so it is his treasured weapon as well!"

Wen Buzuo spoke presumptuously, "That Sword's Resolve then converted into five evil dragons? Those five evil dragons are the split bodies of the Sword's Resolve?"

Ji Fei shook his head, "The five dragons are the magic spell of the Sword's Resolve, it is of the same principle as casting beans on the ground and transform the beans by magic into soldiers (Translator's note: this is based on a legend), the Sword's Resolve of the big-mustached man has already cultivated into perfection, it is not considered too bizarre if it was to transform into the five heaven's dragons. However, after Sword's Resolve and the treasured weapon fuses into one, legend says that there is still one more remarkable advantage, it is capable of refining spirit to reanimate the body!"

The Sword's Resolve of the big-mustached man refined his spirit to reanimate the body, such that he could convert between the dragon-patterned sword and primordial spirit freely. When he was resisting the enemy, it became the most incisive treasured weapon in the world, while on usual days it hid its sword form and converted into the state of primordial spirit and grew in the master's body to help its master's cultivation.

Wen Buzuo gaped in bewilderment as he listened, he muttered to himself, "This Sword's Resolve has turned into a spirit!" Following that, he pointed towards the dragon-patterned sword that had already turned extremely blurry and could possibly disappear at any moment, "So what is going on with the sword?"

"The big-mustached man is fading and dying away, the Sword's Resolve is converting back into the primordial spirit to return to his body…"

Wen Buzuo was suddenly enlightened, he jumped up as he shouted 'oh no', "The Sword's Resolve is also capable of controlling the big-mustached man's body such that he can live again?!"

The old monk Ji Fei's face was filled with concern, "It appears so! However, when he is resurrected again, he will not be the big-mustached man anymore, he will be his Sword Resolve's split body."

No matter how incisive or remarkable was the Sword's Resolve, it could not be considered a living creature anyhow. Moreover, once the master was dead, it would still be sealed like the Firetail in the past. Nonetheless, the Sword's Resolve had cultivated into the state of reanimating the body, if it was converted into the primordial spirit and entered the master's body while the master was dying, then it would receive the master's dharma body. For the Sword's Resolve, this was no different than reincarnating into a human.

The big-mustached man's dragon-patterned Sword's Resolve was turning opaque. It was slowly converting into the primordial spirit to take over the master's body. Wen Buzuo howled in rage. Together with his three-inch nail brother, they dashed side by side towards the dragon-patterned sword.

When Cone Nail and Chang Li discovered that the dragon-patterned sword refined spirit to reanimate the body, they were suddenly enlightened and hastily instructed the rest of the people to kill the big-mustached man. There was still the power of double dragons remained in the dragon-patterned sword, even if Chang Li was still in perfect condition, she may not necessarily be able to harm the sword, so the only way to stop it was to kill the big-mustached man.

Yet, the big-mustached man's cultivation base was impressive. Before he stopped breathing, no matter how much Xiaowu howled in rage and exerted her strength, there was no way she could destroy his body. The shadow of the staff befell heavily while the sinister wind blew recklessly, under Xiaowu's desperate and wild attacks, the big-mustached man was akin to a ball of mud that was filled with holes and pits. Yet, the bloody corners of his mouth were still smiling manically all along!

Upon hearing Ji Fei's words, the rest of the cultivators, who were not severely injured, sweated anxiously but they could not come up with an idea. At this moment, a raging howl suddenly echoed from the back of the group of cultivators. The ugly youth Qin Zhui widened his eyes in rage, dashed past the crowd in lightning speed and punched heavily towards the big-mustached man that was lying horizontally on the ground.

Qin Zhui had woken up earlier. He was completely aware of the violent battle between the few demon immortals and the big-mustached man but the circulation of life vitality inside his body still could not manage to break through his last joint. He could not budge at all. Finally, as his cultivation power was completely restored, he did not even hesitate and immediately jumped up to strike the big-mustached man.

Xiaowu's staff gave out the muffled sound of sharp blades piercing through dull leather, making one feel suffocated upon hearing the sound. Finally, at the sound of a loud explosion, every cultivator exhaled a breath of relief together with the sound. Qin Zhui's punch caused mountain rocks to be shattered and dust was flying everywhere!

Just as the corners of the crowd's mouths were curving up and the old monk was about to reveal a smile, he suddenly gave a forced laugh. He put on a long face as he spoke, "Oh no!" He was not looking at the big-mustached man; his gaze was staring straight onto the dragon pattern sword all along.

At that moment, the dragon pattern sword had completely disappeared! Cone Nail and Chang Li were still sitting up straight with their eyes closed, it seemed that they had utterly no idea about the situation that had just taken place before their eyes.

The mountain wind swept past, the dust finally settled down. Qin Zhui's punch blasted a large pit on the ground, leaving behind an empty large pit.

The big-mustached man was almost pounded to a mash. It was unknown when he had already stood up. He stood afar, moving his body parts in an extremely uncoordinated manner. After a while, his mouth suddenly gave out a series of terrifying chuckles.

Qin Zhui and Xiaowu simultaneously shouted in rage. They dashed towards the enemy side by side! The staff's shadow was akin to a mountain, the punches and kicks that were delivered blasted loudly! Xiaowu was a soul formed from a corpse figurine with a primordial Yang body, while Qin Zhui had the foundation establishment of the utmost wood element. Even though his severe injuries had yet to fully healed, under the golden monkey Qian Ren's recuperation, his power of life vitality was stronger than before. With the combined attacks of the two persons, even the giant pangolin Po Tu could be killed.

Yet, the big-mustached man that was possessed by the Sword's Resolve refused to even raise his head to take a look at their supernatural power. He allowed them to strike his body, which let out loud knocking sounds. He was engrossed in the act of stretching out his left hand and grabbed onto the demon blade that was stabbed through his chest. Within the squeaky sound of friction, he pulled out the blade inch by inch! The big-mustached man's face was covered in blood, the mustache on his face was convulsing in agony, yet his gaze was beyond excited and rabid as if he was enjoying the strong pain of pulling out the demon blade.

Wen Buzuo's gaze was terrified, he asked Ji Fei softly, "How incisive is he now…"

Ji Fei knew what was Wen Buzuo about to ask, he answered incoherently, "The Sword's Resolve still possesses the power of the double dragons but the big-mustached man's body is too severely injured. Nevertheless, his supernatural power of the sandy body that has yet to be dispersed…"

Wen Buzuo suddenly shouted in rage, "Stop over-elaborating, get straight to the point!" The old monk Ji Fei just became the second person in the world after little Chi Maojiu who was scolded by Wen Buzuo for over-elaborating, he put on a long face as he spoke softly, "It is a sure win for him!"

The Sword's Resolve pulled out the demon blade then he let out a series of chuckles. Following that, he frowned as if he was finally growing impatient with Xiaowu and Qian Zhui's violent attacks. He raised his arms and waved in a strenuous yet clumsy manner. Xiaowu and Qin Zhui simultaneously gave out half a muffled humph as they tried to block him. They staggered and fell back in haste. They only managed to stand up with great effort when they reached Chang Li and the rest. They stared at each other in fear!

The big-mustached man did not pursue and attack. A sense of puzzlement appeared on his face as if he was very dissatisfied at the attack of his earlier, yet he could not figure out the source of the problem. He looked to the left then looked to the right, he first noticed the missing half a rack of ribs on his left side. He even stretched out his fingers and poke at his internal organs. He then frowned and shook his head as if he was telling the others and himself that this was not the source of the problem. Following that, he continued examining his body.

It was apparent that he had already lost his right hand. The right arm was still breaking apart under the corrosion of Poison of Life and Death yet the big-mustached man was ignorant and dull. He examined his body in puzzlement, occasionally, he would tear off a piece of skin and flesh out of curiosity and place it under his nose to take a whiff. Everyone on the scene felt a gush of chill rising in his or her hearts.

Finally, the big-mustached man noticed his right arm. He first waved about the arm on a few attempts. He then exerted more and more strength. The expression on his face gradually grew desperate yet agitated. Finally, at a ferocious jump, his mouth suddenly gave out a series of infant cry-like shrieks! He realized what was wrong with his right arm. He bawled and cried as he blinked strenuously. He was trying to recall the situation earlier with great effort. A moment later, a sense of savageness that could only be described as disgust suddenly appeared in the big-mustached man's eyes. He glared ferociously towards Wen Leyang who was still lying limply on the ground!

Almost at the same time, Cone Nail and Chang Li opened their eyes in unison. They each gave out a humph. Chang Li's gaze was bright and clear, while Cone Nail's gaze was piteous.

The group of cultivators was overjoyed. They supported each other and were about to gather forward. Unexpectedly, Chang Li waved her hand. She glared at them as she scolded uncourteously, "Run for your lives for me!" While Cone Nail grabbed Wen Leyang, her one leg exerted strength and jumped onto Chang Li's back uncourteously, she urged continuously, "He is only going to kill Wen Leyang, you will be fine if you run quick!"

Chang Li did not waste time talking nonsense. Her body swayed as she carried both Cone Nail and Wen Leyang on her back as she spread her legs and ran! Xiaowu pulled along Qin Zhui, "Protect them!" She then leaped up and followed closely behind Chang Li's back.

In the midst of the pressing affairs, Qin Zhui grabbed the golden monkey and held it in his arms…

The moment the old demon rabbit took one glance at Chang Li's movement, his heart sank! The demon cat's body was albeit as agile and swift but Xiaowu and Qin Zhui could catch up to her speed without exerting any effort…Read more chapter on NovelFull

The time was too short, two top demon immortals did not even have enough time to recover their supernatural powers. Soon, the Sword's Resolve was about to launch an attack once again. They had no choice but to exert the remaining strength in their bodies to escape with Wen Leyang.

The big-mustached man's cries and screams grew louder suddenly. His body was reeling askew, he too suddenly took a huge stride forward, and chased after Chang Li! His cries sounded like an infant, but his gaze that was looking towards Wen Leyang was like a violent wolf!

Wen Buzuo raised his arms and shouted, "Stop the one-eyed bastard…" He was halfway through his speech when the group of old and weak surviving soldiers did not even manage to gather in time. A gush of tremendous force surge abruptly, the group of people squalled and bawled as they fell down everywhere, the big-mustached man had already dashed past the crowd and chased towards Chang Li and the rest.

Xiaowu distinguished the direction while she ran, she frowned and spoke, "It is wrong for us to run this way. Follow me, to look for the father…"

Chang Li shook her head, "Hanba is still recuperating from his injuries, he cannot deal with this monster!"

"Not only the father, there is also…" Before Xiaowu could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Chang Li once again, "These are all risky moves, the opportunity of success is almost the same, why is there a necessity to burden Hanba!"

The big-mustached man's speed was on par with Chang Li. His running posture was extremely alike the marionette puppet in the hands of Wen Leyang's two silly uncles. Sometimes his left leg was limp like soft noodles, while sometimes his right leg was stiff like crab's leg. Every step he took he seemed to almost fall but he could still manage to adjust his gait right before the moment he lost his balance. He cried and screamed and hissed and roared all the way as he pursued closely behind Chang Li and the rest's back.

Chang Li's heart was not distracted. She carried Cone Nail and Wen Leyang as she dived head first into the Desert Rebel Mountain that they had just left recently. Qin Zhui was starting to be a little confused. Why was he following and entering with them? He was about to turn around and pounced towards the big-mustached man when he was dragged by Xiaowu, "In the past when people were riding on horses in a rush, they would bring along two horses in exchange…"

Qin Zhui was suddenly enlightened. He looked towards Cone Nail, "Then, what is the purpose of you following here?" Cone Nail stretched out her hand and guided. A cold radiance appeared suddenly in the air. The big-mustached man that was crying and pursuing from afar was suddenly frozen in an ice spike that suddenly appeared. A moment later, the big-mustached man struggled strenuously, he broke free from the disturbance and continued to pursue in a hurry. Even though the ice spike only managed to stop him for a short period of time, the two parties managed to distance themselves away for a little distance anyhow.

It was only then Cone Nail laughed, "My weight is still lighter as compared to the little bit of supernatural power that I can still manage to launch with effort." Upon saying that, she changed into that sorrowful expression once again, she exhaled a breath softly, "That Sword's Resolve has yet to familiarize with the body, that is why he is chasing slowly. However, after continuous running, he will chase faster and faster, while we will only run slower and slower."

Chang Li gave a humph, "Not necessarily! His arm is poisoned with the Poison of Life and Death! The Sword's Resolve has only taken control of the body. He has yet to familiarize himself in urging life vitality. He will never be able to expel strong poison."

Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death was violent and domineering but the big-mustached man's body was truly too strong. The poison power corroded in a speed that was unusually slow. Until this point, there was still a large half chunk of his forearm left.

Before their eyes, two parties were fighting for time. Whether it was the Poison of Life and Death that invaded the big-mustached man's heart and lungs first or whether the big-mustached man would catch up to them first.

Cone Nail would occasionally summon and condense ice spikes to freeze the big-mustached man for a moment. Xiaowu would use the Weeping Staff to knock on the ground continuously and summon some evil corpses that were decayed to block the enemy. Only Qin Zhui, who had just forged his foundation establishment and had yet to learn magic art, could not turn around to stop the big-mustached man and fight desperately. Hence, he could not do anything else other than running.

Even though the great disaster was just right behind, Qin Zhui became bored the longer he ran. He suddenly recalled something, "Why does the big-mustached man not break his arm to expel the poison?"

Chang Li peered at Qin Zhui impatiently, "The Sword's Resolve has been waiting for how many years. When he finally gained the body, do you think he is willing to break away an arm immediately?"

Before Chang Li's voice died away, the big-mustached man suddenly gave out a shocking scream in agony. He used his left hand to forcefully break his right arm. He did not even take a look before he tossed the right arm on the ground. He did not care about the fresh blood that was spurting out of his broken stump but clenched his teeth as he continued to chase after them!

Chang Li was suddenly deranged, she glared at Qin Zhui ferociously, "It is all your fault!"

Qin Zhui widened his mouth in astonishment, he did not know what to say…

In the Desert Rebel Mountain, thousands of red hills could be seen.

Even though Chang Li was creating troubles everywhere back then and provoked all the cultivators in the world into pursuing and killing her, the demon cat had never been as shabby as she was today. Her charming face was akin to being covered with frost, her expression grew more and more determined. She did not utter a word but urged her life vitality with all her might so she could shuttle through the hills and mountain ridges rapidly.

As mentioned by Cone Nail earlier, with only one eye, a broken arm, his back badly mutilated with his flesh torn to shreds, and even with a half rack of ribs missing, the big-mustached man grew more and more familiar to his body. Hence, he chased faster and faster too…

Even they themselves could not tell how long had they been running for. At this moment, Cone Nail was already holding the golden monkey as she lied on Qin Zhui's back. With the strongest actual power amongst the group of people, Xiaowu was lifting Wen Leyang. The big-mustached man followed closely behind them there were a few occasions he almost caught up, but in the end, he was forced to back down by the supernatural powers launched by Chang Li and Cone Nail jointly.

Dashing at the most front, Xiaowu's eyes suddenly brightened, she had already dashed out of the red hills. Chang Li's face was overjoyed, she urged repeatedly, "Do not stop. Behind the giant rock formation, there is a cave that leads us straight to the mountainside, let us run all the way there!"

A sense of suspicion appeared on Cone Nail's face. She turned her head to the side and looked at Chang Li, "It is a dead end in the mountainside, what are you planning in your heart?"

Chang Li gave out a crisp laugh, "Let us just walk there, do you think that I am still capable of harming you?"

Cone Nail almost cried from injustice, "Have you not harmed me in the past?" Her mouth was saying that but her body followed the rest of the people.

Soon after the little darling gave out a cheer. She dived head first into the cave that was left behind by Tuo Xie underneath the Golden Horn. Qin Zhui, Cone Nail and Chang Li followed and entered the cave as well.

The big-mustached man howled dryly, he managed to rush over. The moment he entered the cave, a few ice spikes and demon blades came crashing down onto his head and face, the big-mustached man did not manage to dodge in time. He used his one arm to protect his head as he howled and cried loudly. He forced his way in with brute force.

Even though the cave was full of turns and rough, there was utterly no forks in the path. Xiaowu did not have to ask for the direction, she focused all her attention running towards the inside until the vision before her eyes turned slightly empty. She had bored into the mountainside at last. Following that, she was stunned, there was utterly no other route in there!

The rest of the people also entered mountainside in succession, Cone Nail immediately reminded loudly, "Never ever touch the skeleton and long sword on the ground!"

At the same time, the sound of a coo echoed from within the skeleton's chest cavity. Red Pot's eyes were filled with joy as it bored out of the earth, "You have returned to visit me so soon?"

Cone Nail did not know what to say, she gave a forced smile as she pointed to Chang Li, "It is her idea to come, you ought to ask her."

The moment Chang Li entered the mountainside, she immediately retreated for a few steps and blocked everybody else behind her back. She squinted her eyes gently as her gaze rippled with the eccentricity and arrogance of a cat's temperament. She stared at the cave attentively.

Due to the seal formed from the strong poison in the skeleton, Red Pot had utterly no idea about the situation outside of the mountainside. It was still laughing aloud, "At least the cat has a sense of conscience…"

Xiaowu did not understand the situation, she thought that Red Pot was their salvation. She did not wait for it to finish speaking as she placed Wen Leyang next to his side. She bent over and knelt with agility as she gave the skeleton a loud kowtow then spoke with a childish voice, "We are pursued by an evil creature, will the senior please save us?"

Red Pot widened its mouth in astonishment, it wished that it could cry…

The sound of footsteps in the cave was loud as a bronze drum. The big-mustached man's telegnosis ability had spread over the surrounding areas, he watched as the enemy was finally trapped in the mountainside with nowhere else to run away. Its dry and agonizing howl turned into a sharp and hoarse cheer, occasionally accompanied one or two strange voices that were uncertain whether it was a cry or laugh!

Xiaowu and Qin Zhui were anxious and fearful. However, after they gazed into the eyes of one another, they each puffed up their chests, they were about to walk forward and block the entrance of the cave. Unexpectedly, Chang Li waved her hand in a manner that refused any query, "Scram to the back!"

Cone Nail also did not understand the situation, she was hopping with one leg as she stood side by side with Chang Li. She did not expect it when Chang Li, who had been solemn and stern as she stared at the cave entrance, suddenly revealed a maniacal smile as she pushed Cone Nail's shoulder. At the same time, she stretched out a leg and hooked onto Cone Nail's lone leg soundlessly. Of course, Cone Nail would not be using her supernatural power and life vitality against Chang Li, she swayed and hopped for a few steps before she managed to gain her balance. She was at a loss of whether to cry or laugh when she scolded, "Is this fun to you?"

Chang Li had only cracked into a smile when she suddenly turned around and glared at the cave entrance. Just as the big-mustached man was about to appear from the depth of the cave, she suddenly opened her mouth and shouted loudly, "Break the demon body!"

A few muffled claps of thunder exploded with loud bangs in the suffocating mountainside. Boundless demonic primordial energy surged, roared and circulated in layers. A thick and huge demon blade breached the void with a sharp noise, following that one transformed into three, three threes transformed into nine, nine nines transformed into eighty-one. Following that, Chang Li waved her delicate hand once. She conducted the fluent rhythm accompanied by the intent of evilness of all ages, converged that into a streak of a mighty current that bored into the cave!

The demon body breaking spell was an ultimate skill in the demon sect. Guo Huan could cast the spell but Chang Li could cast the spell even better.

At the same time, the demon blade appeared. A puff of demonic charming red also simultaneously gushed out from Chang Li's body into a boundless blood mist. A streak of wound about two fingers' width appeared mottled and ferocious-looking from the demon cat's right shoulder all the way to her left waist. It was akin to a raging heaven's divine warrior raised his whip and lashed onto Chang Li's back ferociously.

While Chang Li's movement did not halt, she was akin to a raging leopardess. She leaped up as fast as lightning…

Cone Nail finally understood Chang Li's intention, she cried out soundlessly, "Stop…"

Chang Li cracked into a smile towards her in mid-air. That smile was like a flower!

The big-mustached man was still in the cave when the vision before his eyes were shielded by a boundless demon blade suddenly. There was no room for him to dodge, he waved his lone arm back and forth in a rage. He waved and danced into a spectacular ball of shadow. The entire cave was filled with roaring thunders and bright lightning all at once. The demonic energy coiled into the violent intent as it surged into the sky!

Uncountable demon blades surged and stabbed vigorously in the cave, in a manner that was reckless yet wild. Some churned the big-mustached man's lone arm into pieces, some reeled towards the mountain wall and crashed into countless stone fragments and soil dust, some dived into the enemy's body within the sound of squeaky shrieks and drew in a few poisonous snake-like fresh blood that came pouring out.

The Sword's Resolve was agitated to the greatest extent. Even though he possessed spiritual intelligence, he rarely pondered and never speak. That was why he could only cry and squalled along the way. However, he cherished the new body very much, he watched helplessly as gushes upon gushed of fresh blood poured out. He suddenly broke into loud sobs. He waved about his arm and dashed towards the inside of the mountainside desperately. Let alone the item that was blocking before himself was a demon blade, even if it was the molten lava that ran for a thousand miles, he would still dash over so that he could completely tear, chew and swallow the people who had hurt, harmed and killed him!

The Sword's Resolve was still not too familiar with his new body but he inherited the master's sandy body and the power of two heaven's dragons. Even though the demon body breaking spell that Chang Li launched resolutely was ruthless and tyrannical and vigorous, at best, it was only the blow she delivered at full power when she was at her prime. It was adequate to injure the enemy but it was wishful thinking to use it to kill the enemy!

A raging howl was heard! The raging fire of the Sword's Resolve ignited all the power of life vitality. The raging sound of dragon's roar was heard indistinctively. He was trying his best to dash through the mighty torrent of demon blades that seemed to be never-ending! The mighty torrent's resistance grew stronger and stronger as it surged past the barrier! Just when the Sword's Resolve felt that his entire body lightened, carrying along countless of bitter wounds, his layers of skin and flesh flipped over weakly akin to a dead man's lip. When he was half a step away from dashing into the mountainside, a mottled white-colored skeleton suddenly flew before his eyes!

After Chang Li launched the demon body breaking spell, her body never stopped moving, she floated up akin to a fairy maiden in a graceful yet agile manner. Her lone hand pulled up as she stretched out her hand and pulled out the long sword in the skeleton's hand that once stabbed through the mountain wall and was similarly tainted full of Tuo Xie's Ben Ming poison!

Chang Li pulled out the long sword, she flicked the skeleton towards the enemy while her body did not stop moving at the same time. She stabbed the enemy with the sword!

The piercing pain that was radiating from her hand was an indescribable pain. It was his aqua blue, his strong poison, the only trace of him that existed in this world, his wild ambition when he once slaughtered countless master cultivators for her!

The big-mustached man was still in the cave. There was nowhere he could dodge, he did not wish to dodge either. He fisted his hand and did not even take a glance before he pounded towards the skeleton that seemed to be laughing at him. At this moment, a raging roar that shocked the heaven was abruptly heard, Red Pot that was still staring in bewilderment a moment ago appeared while roaring, "It was you!"

The big-mustached man's body suddenly halted, of course, it was not because of Red Pot's raging roar but it was due to the skeleton. The moment it came into contact with his body, a dash of piercing cold that was enough to freeze the soul stabbed into his left hand. It was a dash of sensation that was slightly similar to his right arm earlier but it was even more incisive and even more domineering and even more disgusting. It suddenly spread out. The fear that he must sacrifice a part of himself in order to survive made the Sword's Resolve so fearful he was crying continuously. The battle between life and death had never ended!

A puddle of aqua blue rippled, the long sword stabbed horizontally and diagonally. The demon witch held the sword. She was so beautiful that one did not want to struggle for her. She was apparently so weak there was not an ounce of strength on her. Yet, she managed to effortlessly stab through…me?

This was the final thought of the Sword's Resolve. The sword that was powerless yet accurate. It pinned into his heart that was once pumping lively and overjoyed.

After the crystal clear tears flowed out from the lone eye of the Sword's Resolve, it mixed with the dirt and blood on his face and turned murky…

Chang Li exhaled a breath gently, the poison of aqua blue had already completely annihilated her arm and was surging and rushing towards her heart now. She could not tell if this was cruel or gentle. Chang Li was laughing. She was not sure if it was because she managed to kill the formidable enemy or it was because she was dying under the poison of aqua blue… at this point, a babbling squall that sounded blurry echoed from her back. A person collided over limply, flung away the long sword that she was about to hold tightly to her death. Then, the person grabbed her wrist in a strenuous manner.

The hand felt so soft yet her finger bone pierced through her flesh. Wen Leyang was awake, he dashed forward…

The strong poison of aqua blue suddenly turned around and vanished from Chang Li's body for the second time and surged into Wen Leyang's body. The two persons gazed into one another with a faint smile on their faces then the both of them fell over and fainted.

Cone Nail, Xiaowu, Qin Zhui and even Red Pot seemed to lose their abilities to think as they were stunned by the rapid changes before their eyes.

No one that deserved to die in this battle. That was why in the discussion of life and death, there was neither victory nor defeat…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 266: The Mess

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The demon cat was proud and arrogant, her cultivation base was extraordinarily high. She spent a few thousand years creating troubles all over the world as she pleased, yet she had never been as shabby as she was now. She was pursued all the way by the Sword's Resolve that was no stronger than a fool. From the moment she entered the Desert Rebel Mountain, she had already made up her mind to use Tuo Xie's long sword that was contaminated by filthy poison and perished together with the Sword's Resolve.

She forcefully launched the 'demon body breaking spell' despite being severely injured, she took the risk of being tainted with the rare poison such that she launched the fatal attack and finally the poison of aqua blue that was about to invade into her meridians was drawn away by Wen Leyang. Chang Li was also almost on the verge of dying when she fell into a deep sleep.

Xiaowu was truly petrified. Her little face was so ghastly pale it made one pitied her. She looked at Wen Leyang and Chang Li, "Are the both of them… dying soon?"

"The demon cat is only severely injured, she will need to recuperate for a period of time then she will recover…" The corners of Cone Nail's eyes were filled with deep sorrow. She looked towards Wen Leyang, "As for him… we will need to see if the Poison of Life and Death is capable of resisting Tuo Xie's strong poison."

Upon saying that, she remained silent for a moment before finally spitting out four words, "We will see his creation."

Chang Li's fatal blow earlier was imposing and threatening. However, from the moment Chang Li launched the demon body breaking spell until when the dust settled, everything happened in less than the time it took to blink one's eyes. During that period, Chang Li raised the poisonous skeleton and waved the sword to stab the big-mustached man. Consequently, the strong poison of aqua blue that was placed by Tuo Xie two thousand years ago, which Chang Li was only tainted with ten or twenty percent of it, was all absorbed by Wen Leyang's body.

The Poison of Life and Death in Wen Leyang's entire body condensed and trembled strongly along with Wen Leyang's weak heartbeat. The poison was resisting the strong Poison of Aqua Blue desperately! The Poison of Life and Death was akin to a flock of sheep that was united yet fearful, the poison curled into layers and circulated around Wen Leyang's vital parts of heart and chest, while the Poison of Aqua Blue was akin to a fierce and strange python, wriggling around the sheep flock as fast as lightning. Occasionally, it would probe its head and strike once…

Even though the strong Poison of Aqua Blue did not manage to completely disperse the Poison of Life and Death all at once, the large flock of sheep could only wish to kill the strange python. Wen Leyang understood before he fainted for the second time. As compared to his previous experience of losing a finger, this time the strong poison that invaded his body was more than just a few thousand times stronger. There was no way he could completely expel and dispersed them. It was only a matter of time before the Poison of Aqua Blue dispersed the Poison of Life and Death.

Before he fainted, Wen Leyang's final thought was, "Before I die, will I still have the opportunity to wake up again?"

Xiaowu's eyes welled up with tears, she was about to say something when Cone Nail shook her head resolutely, "Send Wen Leyang back to his home!"

The people on the scene albeit possessed remarkable cultivation base with extensive knowledge, not even one person was skilled in the Art of Poison. From Cone Nail's point of view, if the few of Wen Leyang's family elders were on the scene, Wen Leyang's chance of survival would increase exponentially.

Qin Zhui answered in response. He bent over and carried Wen Leyang on his back, while his arms held the golden monkey that could not move at all. On the other hand, Xiaowu lifted Chang Li while supporting Cone Nail simultaneously. The group of people was about to reel away and left the mountainside when a voice echoed from their backs, "Slow down! Wait for me!"

Cone Nail was stunned for a moment before she understood who was speaking, she turned around and looked at Red Pot curiously.

Red Pot inhaled a long breath, exhaled a long breath. Ots flat body followed its breathing as it continuously expanded, contracted, then expanded again. Cone Nail was smart and witty, she could tell Red Pot's intention just by judging by its gaze. She asked in astonishment, "There is still more than half of the poison power left on the skeleton if you were to break forcefully be careful you might risk your life!" Chang Li and the Sword's Resolve had removed a great portion of the strong poison on the skeleton. In the end, the skeleton was slammed onto the ground by the fist of the Sword's Resolve and the strong poison prohibition spell had weakened.

Red Pot's gaze was beyond determined yet its voice was trembling in a manner that could not be suppressed, "The remaining poison power will not disperse by itself while I am growing weaker and weaker. If I do not seize this opportunity, I will never have this opportunity in the future!"

Cone Nail smiled gently, "If you were to wish to break through the poisonous bones, I cannot help and will never help. Feel free to break through yourself, why is there a necessity to call out for me?"

Red Pot's tone of speaking was solemn, "You and I are bound by the common hatred of an enemy, it has been many years since I have not seen the light of the day, the world has changed since earlier, it is only a dream if I were to depend on my own to locate the enemy. Once I struggle free from this trap, I will still be leaving with all of you. That is why all of you ought to wait for me for a moment!"

The moment Cone Nail heard of the words 'bound by the common hatred of an enemy', she frowned as if she was deep in thoughts. She was about to say something else when Red Pot suddenly shouted loudly, its flat body was akin to a balloon that was connected to an air pump. Its body expanded wildly as it started breaking free from its shackles.

A moment later, the toad expanded its body rapidly. It squeezed into the skeleton's chest cavity, the tyrannical color of aqua blue circulated all of a sudden. The muffled cracking sound that made one's gum sore echoed continuously from the skeleton. Red Pot's gaze was filled with agony, it gave out a painful croak from the depth of its throat…

Finally, the toad and the skeleton were locked in a stalemate for a moment. At the crisp sound of a 'pop', the poisonous bones were burst apart by the giant frog!

The moment Red Pot struggled free, it suddenly widened its mouth and gave out a raging roar loud enough to shake the heavens. Soon after, it was akin to deflated balloon as it rapidly returned to its normal form, the skeleton shackles were already shattered by it but Red Pot itself was also exhausted by the poison power. It lay on the ground and could not budge anymore. It could only pant heavily as it spoke to Cone Nail with great effort, "Bring me… together with you! The strong poison and my power of origin are neutralized. I do not have poison on my body…"

Cone Nail did not waste time talking nonsense, she stretched out her hand and held Red Pot in her palm. The group of people helped and supported each other as they rushed back to the battle of Mount Hua.

The Black and White Island, the Desert Rebel Mountain and also the vast wasteland where the big-mustached man was from were guided in by the magic formation. In simpler words, the magic formation on Mount Hua's Goddess Peak shattered the void and opened three pathways. When the power of the magic formation had depleted, the three strange regions would each return to its usual spot.

It was still easier to maneuver the Black and White Island, at least Cone Nail knew her directions but no one knew where was the Desert Rebel Mountain hidden. By then, it was afraid that she could not even find her way back to the Shu state. A group of weak and vulnerable surviving cultivators each urged their own life vitality led by Cone Nail, rushed towards the Goddess Peak before the Great Guiding Formation disappeared.

After a long while, Red Pot regained some of its spirits. Occasionally, it burst out laughing, occasionally, it looked up to the sky and heaved a sigh, Cone Nail was very bothered. She pushed on with the journey while she asked, "What do you mean by we are bound by the common hatred for an enemy?"

Red Pot was not in a rush to answer Cone Nail but it allowed her to talk about the events that had taken place beforehand…

After Cone Nail was done talking, Red Pot first pondered for a moment then it spoke slowly, "The Great Guiding Formation is altered by the Chaos Brothers. That is why its power increases exponentially."

Cone Nail nodded and spoke, "The real magic formation is supposed to only guide that stretch of wasteland. As the big-mustached man received his immortal master teacher's oracle, he had fully prepared himself to capture Chang Li. However, after the magic formation was tempered by the Chaos Brothers, the Black and White Island and Desert Rebel Island were guided in as well." As she was saying that, Cone Nail frowned, "There is one more matter that is very peculiar. I have never figured it out all along. When we were still in the Desert Rebel Mountain, the wasteland had been guided in by the magic formation but the big-mustached man had never entered the Desert Rebel Mountain to pursue and attacked us. He waited for our return before he revealed himself…"

Red Pot did not have a neck. When it shook its head even its buttocks were shaking as well, "Let us talk about the magic formation first. Have you ever realized that the thing that was tempered by the descendants of Chaos cone nail was only the spirit primordial energy foundation that launched the great formation? It was not the formation's intent, otherwise, the big-mustached man could never possibly come out. The cultivator's spirit primordial energy was initially used to launch the magic formation but afterwards, it was changed into the primordial energy of chaos by them…"

The monsters from Shiwan Mountain each possessed the power of chaos while cultivators cultivated in the life vitality force of the heaven and earth. These two types of power were not the same.

Ordinary cultivators were akin to coal balls while the descendants of the chaos cone nail and their workers were akin to batteries. Even though their mode of operation and presentation were different, their basic quality was still energy. The Great Guiding Formation that was delivered by the immortal master teacher was akin to the act of boiling water with the coal ball.

If they wished to boil a pot of water, they would need nine hundred and ninety-nine coal balls. That was why Shudou, Bao Ri, Sir Rust and the rest visited Mount Hua to look for help. The descendants of Chaos also wished to boil the water but they did not have the coal balls but only batteries. That was why the Chaos Brothers changed the magic formation. They changed from the initial method of using coal balls to boil water, to using batteries to produce heat so they could boil water. (Author's Note: In Cataclysmic Bean's college entrance examination back then, I scored very poorly in physics, I simplified this in order to write the novel…)

Yet, the act of boiling water was still the act of boiling water. It did not turn into the act of cooking dishes. The Chaos Brothers attempted to temper with the immortal master teacher's magic formation but they only changed the mode of energy necessary to operate the magic formation and not the magic formation itself. Just depending on the Chaos Brothers' cultivation base and their attainment in the magic formation, they did not have the capability to change the core of the magic formation.

The energy that erupted from the batteries were stronger than coal balls. That was why the descendants of Chaos not only boiled the pot of water as instructed by the immortal master teacher, they boiled another two extra pots.

That pot of water as instructed by the immortal master teacher was the big-mustached man that was hiding in the wasteland, while the two extra pots of water that were boiled by the Chaos Brothers were the Black and White Mountain and the Desert Rebel Mountain.

Cone Nail only needed to ponder for a moment before she understood Red Pot's explanation.

Red Pot nodded, it was still shaking its entire body up and down. It appeared like a see-saw, "Since the formation's intention remained unchanged, then when the three locations that were guided in, it should all be the same. Perhaps we could say that in between each of the locations, there was a deep connection."

Cone Nail did not stop her footsteps. She frowned but did not utter a word. She could not fully understand Red Pot's explanation.

Red Pot pondered on its own for a little while before it spoke once again, "You once said that in order for the cultivator, named Kong Nuer, to condense the demon-suppressing wood element cone nail on the Black and White Island, he framed the golden monkey. The heaven's cone nails were also following by Kong Nuer's side back then."

Cone Nail inhaled a deep breath, "I was once refined into the heaven's cone nail by Kong Nuer as well."

Red Pot gave out a 'heh', "The big-mustached man that came from the wasteland to capture Chang Li, did he have the exact appearance of Kong Nuer?"

The moment Qian Ren saw the big-mustached man, he was steadfast in recognizing him as Kong Nuer. It immediately advanced forward and fought desperately but the big-mustached man himself was completely ignorant, he denied stoutly.

Seeing that Cone Nail nodded, a sense of murderous glow suddenly revealed in Red Pot's eyes, "When I saw that Sword's Resolve that was pursuing and killing all of you earlier, I thought that he was that bastard who swallowed me!"

Cone Nail's state of mind was absolutely alert and resourceful, but firstly because she was involved in the situation, secondly because recently the heaven water spirit failed to break the primordial spirit's seal, thirdly because she had recently experienced a series of violent battles and her state of mind was unguarded on a few occasions, and fourthly she was concerned of Wen Leyang's life, she could only feel as her mind turned into a ball of mess right now. Hence, upon hearing Red Pot's words, she could not help but to inquire closely, "The person who swallowed you was the skeleton that trapped you? I thought he was killed by Tuo Xie…"

Cone Nail was halfway through her speech when she suddenly closed her mouth. A layer of fear shimmered from her gaze!

Kong Nuer, who designed the great formation to suppress a demon on the Black and White Island, the big-mustached man, who lived alone in the vast wasteland, and the skinny and small cultivator, who lived in seclusion in the Desert Rebel Mountain to seal off Red Pot, had the exact same appearances. The three strange regions out of the world of Black and White Island, the wasteland, the Desert Rebel Mountain were all guided in by the immortal master teacher's magic formation…

The three locations were supposed to coincide with each other. Even the people who were on guard had the same appearance. After the Chaos Brothers increased the horsepower of the Great Guiding Formation, all the locations were guided in together.

Cone Nail's mind broke into an uproar. The heavenly water spirit was showing faint signs of launching again. However, as they were exerting all their efforts to return to the Goddess Peak right now, they could not afford even a moment's delay. Cone Nail concentrated, and slowly pulled back her life vitality, she clenched her teeth and abandoned the perfect opportunity to break through the primordial spirit's seal.

"Three top sword immortals that looked exactly the same each guarded a corner, the Black and White Island and the Desert Rebel Mountain were both the land of evil suppression. The big-mustached man in the wasteland, whatever he was doing there would not be too different from the others! That was why he could not travel too far. If the immortal master teacher wanted him to capture the demon cat, then he would need to use the magic formation to guide the wasteland near to the demon cat's location!" Red Pot spoke louder and clearer, "Otherwise, what was the necessity for that bullshit immortal teacher to plan for some magic formation. He could just directly deliver an oracle to instruct the big-mustached man to leave the mountain to capture Chang Li!"

The big-mustached man's cultivation base and supernatural power were unparalleled in Cone Nail's entire lifetime. It was not considered overrated if one were to describe him as the superhuman, who knew everything about the heaven and earth. Based on his abilities, even though the world was vast, it would not be considered a difficult task for him to apprehend Chang Li.

Yet, the immortal master teacher had to first send out the descendants of heaven's cone nails to make a move. When they failed, only he allowed the big-mustached man to go forward. His move was unnecessary and meaningless unless the big-mustached man still had other important matters to attend to. Unless it was the last resort, the immortal master teacher refused to allow him to make a move.

Since the Black and White Island and the Desert Rebel Mountain were both evil lands of demon suppression, even Wen Nine could not be bothered to make a guess why the big-mustached man was hiding in the wasteland.

Qin Zhui had been listening to the human and frog's conversation, he finally understood. He was so astonished he widened his small eyes strenuously by a little, "What is the creature that is suppressed on the wasteland? Now that the big-mustached man is dead, should there be a monster running out of that place?"

Cone Nail glared at him, "Do not mind which type of monster it is. If it has escaped then so be it, it is unrelated to us!" Upon saying that, she paused for a moment before she laughed, "Your master teacher is a monster too. Yet, he still managed to escape right?"

Qin Zhui laughed dryly, "That is correct!"

The golden monkey blinked its eyes, there was no way to tell if it was angry or injustice…

Cone Nail laughed for a while. She was trying to make herself think clearly, she gradually frowned again, "These three persons here… are split bodies?"

Red Pot peered at Cone Nail in slight surprise. He seemed to think that this was a very silly question that surprisingly came out of her mouth, "Of course. Even if they are the brothers of identical twins, they will never have such similar appearances!"

Cone Nail brooded in silence. She was still feeling that something was wrong anyhow as if there was still some important clue that was floating away right before her eyes. Yet, she could never catch it regardless.

Red Pot continued to speak, "The big-mustached men were humans. Based on their cultivation base, they had already turned from the one breath that melted into three pureness earlier. However, there was only one split body from the Sword's Resolve. The big-mustached man who swallowed me in the beginning, he had only one split body as well. It was also a Sword's Resolve. However, Tuo Xie's poison power was too astonishing, he directly killed the Sword's Resolve in the long sword with poison!"

Using the human body to cultivate for the heaven, one was capable of refining into three split bodies. The split body that cultivated to its greatest extent was capable of refining into another split body. Based on the big-mustached man's cultivation base, he should have cultivated into three split bodies earlier, yet whether it was the big-mustached man from the wasteland or the Desert Rebel Mountain, each of them only had one split body in the Sword's Resolve. The only plausible explanation was the big-mustached man himself was another person's split body.

Cone Nail shook her head, "There is one big-mustached man that guarded the wasteland and Desert Rebel Mountain, but where did the Kong Nuer from the Black and White Island go?" Cone Nail recalled when she was acting as the heaven's cone nail, the Black and White Island's master cultivators passed down from generation to generation. The final few thousand years the island was protected by the three enlightened persons of Tian Shu. However, there was never the appearance of a top master cultivator like the big-mustached man there.

The toad gave a humph, "Perhaps he had already died when the great formation was first accomplished yet there was no way one could tell…"

This time even Xiaowu could not refrain herself from speaking, "The descendants of heaven's cone nails received the immortal master teacher's oracle, Kong Nuer was their immortal master teacher. If he was dead, then who was capable of delivering the oracle?" Upon saying that, she shook her head herself, "That is wrong as well. Judging by the Molten Metal Fire Bell's power, it could only be used by a master cultivator like the big-mustached man. The giant sword and the Black and White Island were closely connected, so it should be Kong Nuer's weapon, but… the Sword's Resolve on the giant sword was sealed since earlier. So, Kong Nuer was already dead?"

Red Pot's gaze was beyond steadfast, "That is right! That Kong Nuer on the Black and White Island was certainly dead! However, since there were the split bodies, then there would naturally be a god-level body, the god-level body used the split body's supernatural power to deliver an oracle to the inferior of his supposed split bodies. It was not a difficult task. The immortal master teacher that was mentioned by Shudou and Bao Ri was a split body while the person who delivered the oracle to them was the god-level body!"

As it was saying that, Red Pot's tone of speaking gradually grew more solemn, "The split body who framed me was albeit dead, the god-level body is still alive. He is the great enemy for you and me! Whatever the split body was doing, he is also doing it based on the god-level body's instructions. He is not suppressing me with the reason of enforcing justice on behalf of the heaven. In the final analysis, the person who framed you and I was the big-mustached man's god-level body!"

Xiaowu also widened her eyes in surprise. As compared to the ugly youth Qin Zhui who was similarly widening his eyes by her side, she was so beautiful like a little fairy maiden. She shook her head, "Wait wait wait wait, the big-mustached man said the person who passed down the oracle to him was his master teacher. How was he unable to tell his master teacher and his master teacher's god-level body apart?"

At this point, Cone Nail's mind suddenly froze. She was abruptly enlightened, she realized what was the clue that she did not manage to catch all along. The big- mustache man was completely unaware that he was a split body!

When they first met the big-mustached man in the battle of Mount Hua, in the face of the indications from Qian Ren and the descendants of heaven's cone nails, the big-mustached man's face was filled with puzzlement all along. If he were to know that he was the split body, naturally, he would realize that these people were his other two split body brothers' enemies or workers. In the situation at that time, the big-mustached man had the upper hand, naturally, there was no need for him to play the fool with them.

The ugly youth Qin Zhui laughed and stuttered, "There are still other matters that I cannot quite understand yet…" As he was saying that, he inhaled a deep breath and was not bothered if others did not allow him to continue asking his question, "What is the purpose of the immortal master teacher to capture the demon cat? What is Tuo Xie doing now? The big-mustached man from the wasteland still had some other important matters on hand, then why did the god-level body not come here and captured Chang Li by himself? Why did Tuo Xie kill the big-mustached man from the Desert Rebel Mountain? He killed the big-mustached man on the Desert Rebel Mountain, why did he not kill the big-mustached man from the wasteland…"

As Qin Zhui was joyously asking, the rest of the people shouted in unison, "Shut up!"

The situation was chaotic to the greatest extent. Cone Nail, Red Pot and Xiaowu were confused since the beginning when they heard of Qin Zhui's machine gun-like questions, they immediately felt a little crazy…

Cone Nail gave a forced laugh as she shook her head, "We shall discuss further after we have sent Wen Leyang back to the Nine Peaks Mountain. We shall wait until Chang Li and Qian Ren can speak then we shall corroborate and discuss with one another, we may be able to think deeper too…on the other hand, if I were to regain the memories from my past life, perhaps I will be able to find some new clues…"

While Red Pot was struggling itself free from the strong poison skeleton, it almost exhausted all its strength. It almost died out of exhaustion. Even though it managed to recuperate itself slightly now, its limbs were still limp. It could only depend on Cone Nail who was holding it while they pushed on with their journey. Yet the toad was in an extremely good mood after it struggled free from the trap, it was tossing and turning without in Cone Nail's palm happily…

Even though the few people were unbearably shabby, their footsteps were swifter than the ordinary people. Cone Nail stopped thinking about Kong Nuer, the big-mustachedd man, but she focused all her attention on pushing on with their journey. After she had calmed herself, she suddenly recalled something else. Her expression changed abruptly. On the Goddess Peak, other than the cultivators from the Five Blessings, almost half of them were made up of the descendants of the heaven's cone nails!

During the violent battle of the Goddess Peak, a group of demon immortals, heaven's dragons, treasured weapons and the big-mustached man's power of joint attack erupted suddenly. Everyone was affected. Yet, the difference was that their own people were dashing forward, while the disciples under the heaven's cone nails' sects were falling back together… in between the advancement and retreatment, naturally, there was a difference between their state of injuries. Moreover, the disciples of heaven's cone nails initially possessed profound cultivation base…

Cone Nail looked towards Xiaowu. The pursuit that came along with the violent battle on the mountain peak and also the uncertainties earlier made Cone Nail, who was quick-witted and well-composed on usual days, became confused. It was until this moment that she suddenly thought of, "How was Xiaowu uninjured at the time?"

Xiaowu hastily described the situation that involved her being rescued at that time, Cone Nail felt slightly calmer in her heart. For this person was capable of rescuing Little Five and the rest in the midst of the tremendous force's relentless attacks, the person's cultivation base was at least of the same level as Shudou and Bao Ri. He was willing to save the people, at least he was not an enemy. However, who was this person …Cone Nail was starting to have another headache, she gave a forced laugh as she asked Xiaowu, "Who else was rescued by that person?"

Little Five counted one by one, "Ji Fei and Shui Jing, myself, the siblings Fei Fei, Second Mother from the Miao clan…" As she was speaking, her huge eyes rolled up as she recalled with great effort. She finally shook her head and answered joyously, "That is all!"

Cone Nail's charming brow throbbed, "Wen Shulin?" Wen Shulin's cultivation base was even worse than Ji Fei and Shui Jing.

A sense of puzzlement appeared on Xiaowu's face, she was suddenly reminded that there was still the old man Wen Shulin now, "It seems that I have not seen him for a very long time…"

The few people were walking as they pushed on with their journey through the crossed layers of red hills rapidly. At this moment, a series of long howls suddenly echoed from afar, it was unknown which method did the surviving Five Blessings' cultivators on the Goddess Peak used, they managed to temporarily suppress their injuries. They were calling out to each other as they entered the mountain to receive Cone Nail and the rest.

Even though they were still lethargic, their cultivation base was less than twenty to thirty percent of their usual days, as compared to when Chang Li and the rest left, the cultivators were stronger and more high-spirited now. Judging by their state of injuries at the time, this was utterly impossible, Cone Nail was thinking beforehand that by the time she returned to the Goddess Peak, it was considered rather remarkable if these junior generation's state of injuries did not continue to deteriorate any more. To her surprise, she did not expect that they even managed to regain a portion of theirs.

The old demon rabbit, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng and the great master Rangjung were united as they walked at the most front. When they realized that the person who was approaching them was Cone Nail and the rest but not the big-mustached man, they cheered out in unison. They gathered over in an effort to help, while at the same time they raised their voices and howled aloud. They informed others to gather over as well.

While Liu Zheng was escorting them, he explained the events that took place in the Goddess Peak in a simplified manner.

After Chang Li and the rest brought along Wen Leyang and escaped into the Desert Rebel Mountain, the surviving descendants of the heaven's cone nails rose in revolt as expected. While the people on their own side almost did not even have the power to face a battle and they were about to be at the losing side, a person leaped onto the mountain from the foothill. He was enshrouded entirely in a white robe with only a pair of eyes revealed. The moment he made a move, he shocked the enemies. The white-robed man did not bother the descendants of the heaven's cone nails but allowed them to bring their sect master and left Mount Hua immediately.

After the descendants of the heaven's cone nails left, the white-robed man then left behind some injury-healing wonder potion for the Five Blessings' cultivators. He then turned around and descended the mountain.

The moment the little supreme leader Liu Zheng was done speaking, his people had already gathered over in succession. They escorted Cone Nail in groups and rushed towards the Goddess Peak.

Wen Buzuo also gathered forward, he spoke to Cone Nail softly, "On the other hand, there is one more thing that is very queer, we have examined the corpses, we have verified the headcount, everybody else does not matter. However…Wen Shulin is gone! If he is alive, his person is not seen, if he is dead, his corpse is not found!"

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo gave a forced laugh as he shook his head, "It was only after we have noticed his disappearance that we have realized, we have not seen him for a long time…"

Qin Zhui asked Cone Nail cautiously, "That white-robed man who rescued the others…could he be Wen Shulin?"

Cone Nail clenched her teeth, she enunciated her words with pauses, "I! Do! Not! Know!"

Cone Nail felt like crying right now, it was difficult to predict Wen Leyang's life. The group of people was all suffering from severe injuries, yet problems arose one after another. Not only was there no clarification, the situation became even more complicated.

At this moment, the ground suddenly shook gently, Cone Nail did not even need to think, she immediately called out to everybody else to run with all their might and rushed back to the Goddess Peak. They were very close to Mount Hua right now, if the magic formation were to lose its effect at this time, Cone Nail would really cry and curse the heaven.

The large group of cultivators exerted all their strengths to urge their life vitality. They were akin to a flock of ducks that fled its coop as they dashed in a disordered manner. It did not take long before they rushed back to Mount Hua from the Desert Rebel Mountain. When they arrived on the Goddess Peak, they discovered in astonishment that the huge mountain was trembling not because the magic formation was about to lose its effect!

Even the old demon rabbit, who spent his entire lifetime worshipping the Buddha and cultivated his energy, could not help but stomp his foot ferociously at this moment. He pointed to the wasteland that was exploding with dust as he scolded in rage, "It keeps coming and will never stop!"

Red Pot also squalled out with a coo, "I made a wrong guess earlier! Run! Quick quick quick quick!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 267: The Landhopper

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The dust and soil were rolling and hovering on the wasteland as if there were thousands of horses and soldiers that were rushing over sonorously. The few strange regions on the surroundings and Goddess Peak were shaking and rustling from the thundering footsteps!

Cone Nail heard Red Pot's urgings. She did not even hesitate. Under Little Five's support, she summoned Qin Zhui and spread her legs to run. They had already realized on their way that the big-mustached man's wasteland was just the same as Desert Rebel Mountain and the Black and White Island. These were all the lands of evil suppression. Now that the big-mustached man was dead, the creatures that were dashing over were either his disciples or the evil creature that he was suppressing. There was no way they could deal with either of them.

The surviving cultivators were albeit puzzled, they were not foolish. At the sound of an uproar, they escorted the few of the top demon immortals that were severely injured as they descended the mountain rapidly.

A moment later, another group of people dashed out of the dust and soil. They stepped onto the Goddess Peak from the wasteland. The old demon rabbit turned around and looked afar as he was running. His gaze swept past the enemies that were chasing from the wasteland. The old demon rabbit was feeling slightly astonished in his heart, there was nothing peculiar about the enemies' appearances but their number of people was truly not lacking… there was a total of three to four thousand people.

No one had expected that there were so many people hidden in the wasteland!

Cone Nail was also startled by a large number of pursuers, she gave a forced laugh as she asked Red Pot, "Who are all these people?"

Red Pot gave a 'heh', "They are the barbarians, the Landhoppers!"

Cone Nail's face appeared a little puzzled, she felt like she had heard of the name 'Landhopper' before. Yet, she could not recall what that was. She squinted her eyes as she turned around and looked towards a large number of pursuers. Every person that was chasing from the wasteland appeared no different from any ordinary people at first glance. However, there was always something not right about them. One would be suddenly enlightened upon close examination, that these people's eyes, all had multiple pupils! Those with fewer pupils had two to three pupils, while those with more pupils had seven or eight pupils. Nevertheless, there was not even an ounce of sinister or tyranny in these eyes. Their eyes were completely dull. A ghastly and unusual dullness!

Red Pot was gifted with strange endowments. Its eyesight was stronger than anybody else. The moment it arrived on the Goddess Peak it could identify the people who came running over, which was why it urged the crowd to run for their lives loudly.

The large troop of barbarians dashed out of the wasteland. They chased after the cultivators without any hesitation, their gazes were dull while their faces were expressionless. They did not cry or make any noise but their footsteps were beyond heavy. Every step they took would certainly result in the shattering of mountain rocks and blasting of the soil fragments. These barbarians that were known as the Landhoppers. Anyone of them could run and hurled out a streak of soil dragon behind his back. Moreover, there were thousands of them that were running together! The old demon rabbit did not doubt that if they were to run continuously on the Goddess Peak for a few days, the huge mountain would be forcefully stepped until it had collapsed.

Qin Zhui also saw the barbarians' real appearances, his expression was revealing in slight defiance, "What is there to fear from a bunch of barbarians? Only their footsteps sound slightly heavier than usual!"

Red Pot shook its head in all apparent seriousness, "According to the legend of the ancient times, the bodies of the barbaric Landhoppers were tough and sturdy. They feared neither water nor fire. They possessed the power that was capable of collapsing hills and pushing mountains. They were inherently cunning and ruthless, they also helped the wicked to perpetuate wicked deeds. They worshipped the evil God and made trouble in the heaven and earth and finally, they evoked the wrath of the God that resulted in the divine punishment to befall on them. The Landhopper's intelligence was seized, turning all of them into walking corpses and zombies, they did not even know how to struggle or resist even if they were tossed into a furnace."

In the midst of pressings affairs Xiaowu managed to continue, "So the big-mustached man was trying to suppress this troop of barbaric Landhoppers in the wasteland?"

Before her voice died away, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng, who had been in charge of covering the rear, suddenly shouted loudly, "Taoism code, bounce the sword, execute the demon!" Immediately, the sword's hum was heard loudly. The Kunlun sword formation appeared within the surging of cold radiance! Almost everyone was injured now, the little supreme leader Liu Zheng's state of injuries was no less than the old demon rabbit and Rangjung but his combat power was still the strongest amongst them.

The two enlightened persons, Tian Shu and Tian Hua, sacrificed their life vitality, such that Liu Zheng and the sword formation could be interlinked. As long as there was still a portion of life vitality, he was still capable of summoning the sword formation with vast power.

Soon the barbaric Landhoppers were approaching closer and closer. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng suddenly turned around. He dispersed the Kunlun thousands of swords as he sacrificed himself to brace the enemies!

Chang Li gave a humph. Her footsteps were slowing down. Liu Zheng was one of her closest friends that she had left in this world! Red Pot hastily shouted loudly, "We cannot stop for even a moment. Everybody else can stop, except for the few of you! These Landhopper ran out in order to kill Chang Li and Cone Nail… and also Wen Leyang! Everybody else will be fine…"

The thousands of divine swords were blotting out the sky and covering the sun. The swords then separated into three streaks of vast sword dragons, each of the dragons roared in response and surged towards the ground with a loud bang!

Just as the sword formation was about to surge into the enemy's formation, a few thousands of the barbaric Landhoppers that seemed to only know how to run suddenly dispersed off in an uproar. Just like a large army of startled frogs, some were waving their arms and legs, while some were leaping high into the air, some were crawling and creeping in a haste, while some were somersaulting. The barbarians appeared beyond messy without any sense of planning, yet no matter which posture they were displaying, every barbarian was using his hand, his leg, his shoulder his back and even his buttocks and his mouth to pull at the sword dragons mercilessly!

They were locked in a stalemate for a moment. Then, the sorrowful sword's hum echoed through the edge of the sky, the three sword dragons were almost simultaneously torn apart and exploded into countless sharp blades. The formation was albeit lost, the long swords were still there. The swords were still turning and flying as they attacked towards the barbaric Landhoppers. The battle formation was a splendid sight when seen from afar. With thousands of long swords as graceful as dragons that coiled, curled, and entangled thousands of silent Landhoppers…

Yet, in the blink of an eye, the vast and mighty battleground suddenly changed! The barbarians' fighting method had utterly no rhythm. It was hideous and shabby. Some were using their legs to stomp, some were using their bodies to roll, some were using their buttocks to sit… but every cultivator that was watching this fierce battle could not help but to squeeze out a cheer from the depth of their lungs!

No matter how hideous and ugly were the barbarians' postures, they were almost swifter than the flying sword. No matter how twisted and curved were the barbarians' bodies, they would never break. No matter how clumsy and silly were the barbarians' movements, they would never let themselves be harmed even by a little! At that moment, thousands of Landhopper's gaze still remained as dimmed as ever, they were still lifeless and dull. It seemed that they were only battling with their instincts.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng did not even manage to pinch into the sword control gesture to reform his sword formation before almost half of the Kunlun divine swords were captured and snapped within the sorrowful sound of breaking! In a moment, the Kunlun sword formation was destroyed by half. It could no longer trap the enemies, as thousands of Landhopper began to converge again and continued to chase after Cone Nail and the rest.

The dust and soil were rolling again. More than forty percent of the Kunlun thousands of swords were destroyed in a flash, yet none of the Landhopper was injured. They dashed past Liu Zheng's side with a loud bang. Liu Zheng closed his eyes. Even his sword formation was torn apart by the other party in a flash, then there was no need for him to resist anymore… yet a moment later, his footsteps felt lighter. By the time he opened his eyes, the Landhopper had dashed over accompanied by boundless dust and soil. Not even one barbarian that took one glance at him. Within the layered pupils of these barbarians, there were only the three figures, Cone Nail, Chang Li and Wen Leyang's.

Liu Zheng was stunned for a long while then he suddenly squalled. He followed the dust storm afar and pursued. He appeared awe-inspiring and magnificent when seen from afar. It was as if he was chasing after three to four thousand barbaric Landhoppers that were running away in fear…

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng could not continue his life vitality. He watched helplessly as he was about to lose the Landhopper. He suddenly stopped moving, soon after he frowned, he hesitated for a moment before he turned around abruptly. He spread his legs and ran towards the wasteland that was guided in by the magic formation, which was already empty without a single person right now…

Even though Cone Nail, Qin Zhui and Xiaowu did not turn around, the battle between the Kunlun thousands of swords and thousands of barbarians were presented within their telegnosis ability. The few of them understood the other party's actual power. They exchanged glances in unison. Qin Zhui glared at Red Pot and asked, "These barbarians were suppressed by the big-mustached man in the wasteland, they have struggled free from the trap now. Why are they still attempting to kill Cone Nail, Chang Li and Wen Leyang?"

Red Pot's tone of speaking sounded slightly contemptuous. It answered in a speed that was not fast nor slow, "The barbaric Landhoppers that I have mentioned earlier were only walking corpses and zombies. There was no need to suppress them!" As it was saying that, the toad spoke faster, "Even though the Landhopper are not gifted with intelligence, their bodies are tough and full of power. Their lifespan is extremely long, they wander everywhere in the mortal world dully. Whether it is a cultivator or a demon devil ghost or a monster, everyone has taken fancy in the Landhopper's strength. They want to dominate the barbarians for their own benefit. Hence, there was a specific magic spell that was created afterwards. It was known as hopper-growing!"

The Art of Hopper-growing was ghastly yet very complicated. Not only did it require training, it was also fused with Taoism magic, the condensation of primordial spirit, the refinement of recipe and forging of soul and all sorts of magic spells. In the cultivation world today, this magic art had since become a lost art but it had once prevailed in the ancient times. Whether it was a cultivator or a demon devil ghost or a monster, he would take pride in growing a few Landhopper's as his loyal servants.

The ordinary Art of Hopper-growing, at most, would refine the Landhopper's into slaves and servants. They could be instructed to carry out some simple heavy labor work, while the person with profound cultivation would be capable of refining the Landhopper into protective beasts that could battle with the enemy on behalf of the master. However, the Art of Hopper-growing was already at its perfection if one could refine a hundred of them.

As it was saying that, Red Pot's voice suddenly grew sterner, "I have never heard before that someone is capable of refining thousands of Landhopper into a troop of great soldiers!"

Qin Zhui's eyes were widened to its limit, yet he could only reveal half of his black eyeballs desperately, "So those Landhopper… are all grown by the big-mustached man, so they are here to seek revenge on behalf of their master?"

Red Pot nodded, "The Landhopper's that are successfully refined will become beyond loyal, they also possess an ounce of primordial spirit that is interlinked to the master. There is the saying of Landhopper's revenge ever since the beginning of time. The Landhopper will never let go of the enemy, who killed the master, regardless. We will never die or rest this time unless we can kill every single Landhopper, otherwise, they will still be chasing after you in the remotest corners of the world.

The Landhopper's master was the big-mustached man. The split body of the Sword's Resolve was only using the man's corpse to resurrect his dead soul afterwards, so he was not considered the person who grew the hoppers. On top of the Goddess Peak, Wen Leyang, Chang Li and Cone Nail joined hand and killed the big-mustached man, provoking thousands of Landhoppers in pursuing them madly.

Qin Zhui pouted his lips and gave a forced laugh, "Then why are we still running, we ought to turn around and fight!"

Cone Nail's eyes appeared slightly hesitated as well. Her own people were all severely injured, the few top demon immortals almost lost all of their combat power. She could not think of a force in the world that was capable of resisting these thousands of barbaric Landhoppers!

These Landhoppers were at their heels and there was no way to lose them, while there was nowhere else for them to go. Rather than running until they were exhausted then caught up by the barbarians, why not risked their lives for a battle right now.

Xiaowu shook her head strenuously, "The father is on the South Mountain of the Qinling Mountains. He is not too far away from here, as long as we can run there then perhaps there is still a chance for us to survive this!" Upon saying that, she did not waste time talking nonsense. She concentrated and only cared about running quickly. Mount Hua was supposed to be in the highest point of the Qinling Mountains. Its distance was truly not that far away but the mountain path was very treacherous and rough. Even for a profound cultivator, who was running from Mount Hua to the depth of Qinling Mounains, he would need to trudge through a series of the laborious path.

At this time, they had already escaped the Goddess Peak. Someone was always falling behind during that period. It was just as mentioned by Red Pot, the Landhopper completely disregarded the rest of the people, they were only engrossed in pursuing and killing Cone Nail and the few other people.

When they arrived at the foothill of the Goddess Peak, the Landhopper that were held up by Kunlun sword formation for a moment but they managed to catch up quickly. They were expressionless and shook the ground like thunder as before!

The old demon rabbit walked in quick strides to Cone Nail's side. He bided softly, "My family's grand master is entrusted to everyone here!" Upon saying that, he did not wait for their answer. He laughed aloud as he suddenly stopped walking, his speech sounded like the spring thunder, "Break the demon body!"

Fresh blood was spurting out of the old demon rabbit's body. That was mixed with the sound of incantation chanting and the demonic wind that came sweeping all of a sudden. A thousand streaks of Buddha's light appeared, four Buddha's godly appearances condensed and enshrouded in the sky!

The small demon rabbit Shan Duan shook his huge sleeves vigorously. He turned around and walked to his master teacher's side, his voice sounded clear and loud yet intense, "Buddha's followers, guard the path!"

The little stutterer Hope Voice, the seats of honor from the Five supreme monasteries, dozens of surviving Temple of Great Mercy's divine monks chanted the Buddhaghosa together that spread out from a steep spot at the foothill suddenly. Some were lying or sitting, some were standing upright or diagonally. They were either smiling silently or widened their eyes in rage. The form of Arhats gradually grew clearer while the vast and mighty Buddhist hymn surged skywards too!

Soon after, there was another muffled shout of 'break the demon body'. The small demon rabbit bawled and spat out a puff of raging blood, the nine Arhats behind his body appeared ferociously. They bared their long teeth and sharp claws, as they hissed and roared at the Landhoppers that were approaching closer and closer…

The lama Rangjung squinted his bronze bell-like huge eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted on his head with the sound of a pop. He laughed aloud, "The monks have risked their lives. It is not appropriate for the lama to stand by and watch!" His fat and huge body swayed once before he scurried next to the old demon rabbit's side like a puff of red cloud. While he was laughing, he stretched out his right hand and gently pinched in between the area between his brows as if he was picking a flower. At the gentle sound of a crack, Rangjung plucked off the lotus center pearl bone that he spent his entire life to cultivate in mindful training and refined.

Rangjung laughed in a wilder and wilder manner, his laughter was echoing sonorously and gradually enshrouded with boundless rage. After the appearance of Buddha's protective Archan, Arhat and Rakshasa, the wrathful deities of the Tibetan Buddhism Sect's mindful training appeared while laughing wildly!

All sorts of Buddhism supernatural powers gathered with a loud bang and finally greeted the ancient barbarians, the Landhoppers!

Layers upon layers of demon-slaying Buddhaghosa echoed behind their bodies. The Buddhism followers from the land of the east and highland risked their entire lifetime's cultivation base, yet they were annihilated by the thick soil dragon, which was rolled up by the barbarians, in a flash. A layer of ghastly red glow appeared on Cone Nail's face. She inhaled a long breath, clenched her teeth and refused to turn around to take a look as she brought along the people around her to dash wildly towards the depth of Qinling Mountains!

The Buddhism sect's disciples that were led by the big and small demon rabbits and Rangjung failed to withstand longer than the little supreme leader Liu Zheng. The two parties were only entangled for a short while before the shocking Buddhism sect's supernatural powers were torn into pieces by the Landhopper. The Buddhism followers that were already lingering with their last breaths finally tumbled over out of their futile effort. The old demon rabbit fell limply and weakly onto the ground as he watched helplessly as bare feet with heavy footsteps stepped past the side of his body. He exerted all his strength to stretch out a hand and grabbed. He did not care if he could only manage to grab one leg. Yet, he could only catch a handful of soil!

Fortunately, the Landhoppers were only pursuing the three enemies, who killed the big-mustached man. They only smashed their way through the cultivators that were blocking their paths but they did not kill the people. The monks and lamas were lying on the ground in a disordered manner, yet the barbarians did not even bother to take one glance.

The sound of footsteps shook vigorously again. The barbarians arrived. It was as if there was no other force in the world that was capable of stopping them from running wildly. Even if there was a boundless sea of fire, a flame waterfall of a thousand miles that separated them from the enemies, they would still dash over without any hesitation.

There were not many disciples from the One Word Palace. Nineteen panted loudly as she supported First Brother Xia to follow behind Cone Nail and the rest.

When the Great Guiding Formation had taken form, as they were afraid of offending Chang Li, the Seven Rainbow brothers from the World Sect had only dismissed their inferior while they stayed behind on the Goddess Peak and did not leave. They were also following behind Cone Nail's back shabbily right now. One of the Rainbow fat men suddenly laughed strangely, "Surprisingly, One Word Palace's people did not run away?"

They had all heard of Red Pot's words, they understood that the Landhopper were only pursuing the few demon immortals and Wen Leyang. All these pursuit and escape were utterly unrelated to the others, but they still followed and ran.

Even though he was rather severely injured, First Brother Xia still laughed in a heroic manner, "One Word Palace is on good terms with the Wen family!"

At the same time Nineteen, who was supporting First Brother Xia, procured an iron whistle. A loud and sharp sound of whistle slashed through the mountain forest. After a moment, the shadows of human figures were flickering. A large troop of forces flashed past and leaped out from the mountain forest ahead!

The Rainbow brothers appeared scornful, they touched their cellphones in their pockets…

The approaching people were the disciples of One Word Palace, each of them had a strong and courageous expression. Their movements were swift and agile. Even though they came in great numbers, the way they converged themselves was indescribable. They gathered from three directions and firmly protected Cone Nail and the rest.

Nineteen and the sibling Bushuo and Buzuo were on very friendly terms. She laughed as she stuck out her tongue, "Father was feeling rather baffled when he received the invitation card, he felt that this meeting was organized rather strangely, so he brought along some people. When he arrived on Mount Hua he realized that it was organized by the two brilliant disciples of Wen Leyang, he hid the disciples at the foothill for them to wait.

First Brother Xia continued to speak, "The Kunlun Sect and the Great Mercy Temple stayed behind, how could the One Word Palace not follow suit! We would like to see if we are capable of blocking this group of barbarians for a little while longer!" Following that, he looked towards Bushuo and Buzuo, "All of you leave first, One Word Palace's eight hundred disciples are here. We must try out the tricks of the ancient barbarians no matter what!"

Bushuo and Buzuo would absolutely never leave Wen Leyang even for half a footstep, they each saluted First Brother Xia with their hands folded, "The disciples of Wen Bucao remember One Word Palace's kindness forever in our hearts!"

First Brother Xia burst out laughing, "Too long-winded! There is no need to sacrifice our lives when we fight the barbarians. This kindness must certainly be gifted!" Following that he suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "My sons, form the One Word Great Formation!"

One Word Palace's disciples responded with a loud 'yes'. Troops upon troops of their people cruised. They completely occupied the mountain forest within layers of circulation. Countless treasured weapons danced in the air, following the masters as they laid down a great formation. They were akin to a gigantic strange python that suddenly appeared amongst in between the Landhopper and the fugitives!

Nineteen did not stay behind and joined First Brother Xia in resisting the enemies but followed next to Wen Leyang and the rest as they continued to run away into the depth of the Qinling Mountains.

The barbarians still remained the same. They still did not utter a word. The moment they met with the blockage, they suddenly spread out their troop and turned into a huge stretch of pitch black crowd. They were in a hideous mess like grasshoppers as they blotted out the sky and covered up the earth and dashed forward…

Not long after that, the Rainbow brothers also started gathering their inferior. They were placed down the final barrier on behalf of Cone Nail, Chang Li and the rest.

Second Mother and little Chi Maojiu failed to catch up. Ji Fei and Shui Jing were left behind. In the end, even the siblings Bushuo and Buzuo fell head first onto the ground, they could not muster the strength to run anymore. Almost everyone dropped out but almost everyone was urging Xiaowu and Qin Zhui to run quickly with a hoarse voice before that person was exhausted.

The people who continued to escape from doom were only a few people that escaped after slaughtering the big-mustached man in the Golden Horn's mountainside and Nineteen.

Liu Zheng, the Buddhism followers, One Word Palace, World Sect, the sharpest four gushes of forces in the cultivation world were blocking desperately. They managed to strive for some time for Cone Nail and the rest, such that they managed to run into the depth of the Qinling Mountains.

The unusual red glow on Cone Nail's face was growing thicker and thicker. She turned from breathing naturally to panting loudly. The heavenly water spirit in her body could no longer be gathered together. It wrapped her messy life vitality as it continuously surged against her primordial spirit's seal… the dead branches and winter trees that were just before her eyes were floating away in a ghastly manner, while the heavy floating clouds on the edge of the sky were surrounding by her side. Cone Nail's life vitality was dispersing gradually, she could no longer withstand anymore in the end. She bawled and spat out a mouthful of blood as she spoke to her companions softly, "All of you go first…" Before her voice died away, her body suddenly felt lighter, Nineteen was already holding her gently. Her footsteps were light and swift as she followed behind Xiaowu firmly.

Red Pot croaked in a slight surprise manner, "This little girl's cultivation base is quite remarkable!"

Nineteen laughed gracefully, "The senior has overpraised!"

At this moment, Chang Li suddenly opened her eyes, the color of her face was so feeble it made one sad in his heart. Her eyes were dimmed but that dash of charming in the depth of her gaze could never be wiped away regardless. She looked to the left and right in a slightly peculiar manner, "The big-mustached man is dead? So where are we running towards now?" Upon saying that, she inhaled a few breaths strenuously, she was trying to smoothen her breathing pattern with great effort. Her delicate and beautiful face was still bothered by agonizing pain. The corners of her mouth had already pouted impatiently, "This keeps coming and will never stop, we are running for nothing!"

Everyone cheered out in unison, Red Pot gave her a summary of the events that took place after she fainted joyously.

Chang Li's expression did not show that she was surprised. She nodded and started sizing Nineteen up and down.

Cone Nail was attempting to gather her life vitality with great effort. Her gaze was exactly the same as Chang Li, she was looking at Nineteen too.

Chang Li gaze gradually turned from curious to astonished. Her expression turned into regret, she shook her head weakly and commented, "You should have accepted One Word Palace's marriage proposal in the beginning! What a fine girl we have here!"

Qin Zhui staggered, almost tossing Wen Leyang away.

Cone Nail nodded in a beyond determined manner. She seemed to understand this baffling comment of Chang Li.

On the other hand, Chang Li diverted the topic, "If we still failed to escape in the end, then you shall bring along Wen Leyang and run away by yourselves!"

Nineteen's expression remained the same, she chuckled, "Amongst our group, the person with the deepest cultivation base is Xiaowu. If there is an end, then it will be her who brings along Wen Leyang as they escape." As she was saying that, she peered at Qin Zhui with a faint smile, "I shall stay behind with Qin Zhui at that time and cover the rear!"

The heaven and earth shattering-like sound of footsteps behind them started humming loudly once again. The Landhopper had already dashed past the final line of defense and gradually caught up to them. Xiaowu bit her lips, she utterly refused to turn around and take a glance. She brought along everyone as they shuttled back and forth in the depth of Qinling Mountains.

Cone Nail seemed to have suddenly recalled something. She stretched out her hand strenuously and pointed to Chang Li and spoke to Nineteen, "I have a favor to request from you, if we truly fail to run away when we run to the end, if I were to be left behind, then you must leave behind the demon cat as well."

Chang Li burst out laughing, "You are too narrow-minded…." As she was speaking, under the leadership of Xiaowu, the crowd circled past a mountain ridge followed by emptiness before their eyes. A stretch of enormous yet empty and spacious valley that seemed to have descended from the heaven appeared before the crowd's eyes without a sign.

Huge mountains surrounded the valley. The mountain valley was unusually flat, one after another gigantic black-colored scripts were written from the area underneath their feet all the way into the depth of the huge mountain. One after another bronze cauldrons that were about the size of houses were placed randomly mixed up in the area surrounding the scripts, enshrouded with cold and ghastly gloominess.

Xiaowu finally cheered, "We have arrived!" Soon after, she placed the demon that she had been lifting onto Nineteen's back while her body swayed. The Weeping Staff in her hand continuously knocked onto the ground. The muffled knocking sounds were heard, gradually from soft to loud and finally seemed to turn into the thundering enormous shaking that echoed in layers within the boundless and empty mountain valley.

The Landhoppers' footsteps approached closer and closer. The dust and soil that were raised from their footsteps had already floated with the cold wind and pinned onto the top of the crowd's heads heavily!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 268: The Yin's Eye

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

Xiaowu exerted her full force in urging her life vitality. She cruised around in the spacious and enormous mountain valley. The Weeping Staff in her hand knocked onto the ground without a moment's pause. The open space in the mountain did not react like how when she usually cast her magic, where some corpses or ghosts would scurry out of the ground. Other than the empty echoes that were produced from the repeated knocking, there was no other movement on the ground.

Qin Zhui listened to the thundering footsteps that were approaching closer and closer. The expression on his face grew more and more anxious. Before his eyes, Xiaowu was already so swift he could not see her shadow, yet there was still not an unusual sign that was seen on Hanba's mountain valley. Fifth Brother Hanba seemed to have no intention of appearing at all. The expression of uncertainty also slowly arose in Nineteen's eyes. She stretched out her delicate hand quietly and held Qin Zhui's hand.

Qin Zhui could only feel as a stretch of warm gentleness touched on his hand. His ugly face was beaming with joy, he was about to puff up his chest and speak a few heroic words when the surroundings turned quiet all of a sudden! The sound of Landhoppers' footsteps was still roaring and thundering as before. The sudden silence did not mean that there was no sound but there was a gush of gloominess that suddenly befell without a sign. That turned every other sensation into gloomy numbness all at once!

At that moment, Nineteen and Qin Zhui shivered in unison. It was baffling cold! Based on their cultivation base, they would not feel any difference even if they were to suddenly fall from the equator onto the Jianggendiru Glacier, yet the cold that they felt was unrelated to temperature.

Which one would be colder? A dead man's finger or a thousand-year-old glacier?

The entire mountain valley was suddenly spreading with the gloomy cold that was unseen and untouchable, yet it made one's heart and soul felt like dying!

Xiaowu had since stopped jumping about. Her lethargic gaze was shimmering with the excitement and eagerness to try. There was also the fear of causing a big trouble in her eyes. She leaped back to the crowd as she pulled them along and ran quickly into the depth of the mountain valley. Then, they stopped moving. Her two hands were fiddling through her backpack, looking for something.

In addition to her exerting her full force to urge life vitality into launching some peculiar magic spell earlier and the continuous running, Xiaowu had almost exhausted all her strength. Her little face was a stretch of ghastly pale, her breathing sounded apparently heavier. She stood for a moment before she forthrightly sat onto the ground.

Nineteen gathered her life vitality in order to protect her own primordial spirit from the Yin energy. She inhaled a deep breath then asked Xiaowu, "Are you going to summon the zombies to deal with the barbaric Landhoppers?"

It was only then Qin Zhui was suddenly enlightened. He scolded himself in his heart for being confused. In the corpse-forming land, of course, the reinforcement Xiaowu found were the zombies…

Qinling Mountain was also known as the South Mountain. It had been recognized as the hometown of the heaven's deity and land's deity since the ancient times. It was also where the dragon vein of the world was at. It was where the so-called 'dragon veins of Junshan Island were formed!'

Generally, in most spiritual mountains and rolling hills, there would always be a spot that was known as the Yin's mountain eye, while the other spot was known as the Yang's mountain eye. The prior one would condense the malevolent energy in the Yin part of the mountain, while the latter would gather the gale fire of the mountain rock.

This stretch of mountain valley was situated right on Yin's mountain eye of the Qinling Mountains' dragon vein. The dragon vein separated the Yin and Yang's mountain eyes. Amongst them, the Yin's eye was situated below while the Yang's eye was above. There was only one such arrangement where the tail of the heaven's dragon was suppressing the Yin energy, while the horn of the heaven's dragon was lifting Yang energy here in the entire world. The Grand Master Mi Xu personally picked this mountain that gathered the utmost Yin energy in the world and used it as the land to refine corpse figurines. After Fifth Brother Hanba was severely injured, he also came to this spot to recuperate. This was also the birthplace of Darling Xiaowu.

Nineteen and Qin Zhui did not understand this Art of Geomancy Fengshui but the telegnosis ability in their bodies was very sensitive in detecting the changes in Yin and Yang energy. Especially after Xiaowu used the Weeping Staff to wave about for a long while, the gloomy and deathly energy started enshrouding rhythmically from the mountain's Yin eye. It was apparent that something incisive was about to bore out of there.

Xiaowu was engrossed in looking for something. She did not even raise her head as she answered, "It is not the zombies but the corpse figurines, the thirty thousand heaven-killing corpse figurines that were formed under the Yin's eye of the dragon vein in two thousand years!"

Grand Master Mi Xu was helping the Han dynasty's noblemen to run some errands back then. He was tasked to forge figurines that would help to guard the noblemen's tombs. This place was the biggest achievement in his entire lifetime. He spent forty years and finally planted thirty thousand corpse figurines in this Yin's eye of the dragon vein! The corpse figurines were forged from living humans. They were mostly warriors and brave soldiers in life. They were people who were courageous and ruthless. When they died, they suffered from all sorts of agony that prevented their malevolent energy from spreading away. In the end, they were nourished by the Yin's coldness of the heaven and earth for two thousand years. Other than Fifth Brother Hanba and Xiaowu, there was no one else in the world that knew how terrifying these corpse figurines were.

Qin Zhui sniggered softly, "I did not expect that Fifth Brother Hanba possessed such a great force …"

Before he could finish his sentence, Chang Li laughed and interrupted him, "All of your skulls are made of wood! These corpse figurines' spiritual intelligence is not activated yet. They only know how to kill. Let alone Hanba, even the Yamaraja is incapable of controlling them!"

Cone Nail laughed and continued, "Based on my judgment, Hanba was only borrowing the figurines' corpse energy to cultivate and recuperate. The corpse figurines absorbed the malevolent energy, yet they were sealed and would not budge at all, while Mi Xu and Hanba could extract their Yin's primordial energy to cultivate the Art of Corpse at any time."

Orange, candies, jewelry, digital watch… Xiaowu fiddled in the backpack that she carried along with her for a long while. She finally procured black-colored scale-like items from the base of the bag. It was only then she exhaled a long breath. She looked towards the others, her little face was in all seriousness, "The two sisters are right…"

Cone Nail and Chang Li were at a loss of whether to cry or laugh as they gazed into one another. They did not know since when did they just become Xiaowu's sisters. At this rate, the next time they met Fifth Brother Hanba, should they be calling him the great uncle?

Xiaowu continued, "As compared to ordinary zombies, the power of the corpse figurines exceeded by a thousand times. However, ultimately, they are still deadly creatures with no intelligence and are bloodthirsty. They will kill the moment they see a living human, there is no one that is capable of controlling them at all…"

Qin Zhui could not help but mutter to himself softly, "Then, what is the point of growing them?"

Nineteen gave a forced laugh as she emphasized to him once again, "For cultivation! Fifth Brother Hanba depended on these corpse figurines to cultivate!"

Darling Xiaowu straightforwardly ignored Qin Zhui, she spoke faster now, "Grand Master Mi Xu was afraid that they would escape and cause harm in the mortal world back then. So, he applied a seal and also invited Grand Master Lue Luo to help him to use the Art of Witchcraft to wipe away the corpse's muscles."

No one other than Xiaowu understood what the corpse's muscles were. Xiaowu also did not bother to explain but continued on her own accord, "Without the corpse's muscles, even if these corpse figurines were to be awakened, they would never wander everywhere, they would remain on the same spot unmoved. Only if the living humans were to enter, then they will kill the living humans!"

Everyone's eyes brightened. They had already understood Xiaowu's intention. The corpse figurines would never leave this place but any trespassers in the Yin's mountain eye of the Qinling Mountains would be torn apart by the corpses. The Landhoppers advanced forward with an indomitable will. As long as the three enemies who killed the big-mustached man were still hiding in the mountain valley, they would still dash towards them continuously.

This was a pair of innate opposing sides. They could only judge if the Landhoppers were more savage or the corpse figurines were crueler.

As Darling Xiaowu noticed that the crowd had understood her intention, she nodded and laughed, "After the corpse figurines are done cleaning up the Landhoppers, they will stop moving. As for how can they be placed back into their original spot, the father will think of a way hereafter!" Ever since Fifth Brother Hanba broke an arm and was severely injured in the Miao stockade village, he returned to this place and recuperated. However, when he was cultivating his power to heal his injuries, he would need to meditate in his corpse form, he was utterly unaware of the situation that took place on the outside.

Qin Zhui was joyous initially, yet when he suddenly remembered that he was a living human as well and that the corpse figurines were about to be awakened soon, he was afraid that the corpse figurines would kill them first before they dealt with the Landhoppers. His mouth was agape as he was about to say something. Nineteen shook her head and gave a forced laugh helplessly, "Of course Darling has a way to stop the corpse figurines from bothering us."

Xiaowu opened up her palm. She revealed the black-colored scales that she procured from her backpack earlier, "All of you shall use this to cover up the soles of your feet, the pulse points on your wrists and your belly buttons. The corpse figurines will not identify all of you as living humans then!"

Red Pot croaked. It started pondering on the locations of the pulse points on its wrists and its belly button.

Xiaowu also did not waste time talking nonsense anymore. Within Cone Nail and Chang Li's heartless chuckle, she used the peculiar scales to help everyone including the golden monkey to seal the soles of their feet, the pulse points on their wrists and their belly buttons. When she was done bustling about, she held Red Pot and the fainted 'You've Got Me' in her arms.

The striations on the black-colored scales appeared ordinary. There were no ancient scripts on it and it appeared unappealing. Other than feeling slightly cold for a moment after it was pasted onto the body, there was no other special sensation. Qin Zhui had a kind heart, he watched as Darling Xiaowu was bustling about helping the crowd to stick the scales, he asked affectionately, "How about you then?"

Xiaowu exhaled a long breath. She peeled an orange strenuously, "I am the embodiment of primordial Yang but I was born out of the figurine pit. The corpse figurines will never hurt me, Red Pot and 'You've Got Me' are very safe in my arms." As she was saying that, Darling frowned a little. Then, she cracked into a smile and spoke, "The corpse figurines are already awake. We will only have to wait until the Landhoppers arrive, they will immediately surge forward to kill the moment they pick up the scent of Yang energy!"

As she was saying that, Xiaowu remembered something else, "When the corpse figurines are killing, the black scale-skin will be aroused by the corpse energy and seal all of your Yang's living meridians. By then, all of you will not be able to move. However, after the fierce battle, the effect will be diminished, there is nothing to be worried of."

Nineteen frowned a little in a manner that was difficult to be detected.

"What is this scale? How is it capable of possessing such great magic power?" Qin Zhui did not pay attention to Nineteen but his face was filled with defiance. He possessed the ultimate wood element foundation establishment, he was considered unbelievably strong and powerful. He truly could not believe that he could just depend on these few pieces of black scales without any magic power to seal himself.

"It is not the magic power but it is the power of Yin's corpse. We call it the mourning power." Xiaowu stuffed a piece of orange into her mouth. She chewed the orange and savored the taste. There was a delight in the misfortunes of others revealed on the corners of her eyes and charming brows that could not be concealed, "This is not a scale as well but it is a piece of skin in the form of a scale! It is the demonic primordial energy that was grown in the father's cradle over a thousand years ago when it turned from a witless zombie into Fifth Brother Hanba. This was the scaled skin that fell off from his body."

A chain of goosebumps erupted on the foreheads of both Chang Li and Cone Nail in an apparent manner.

Xiaowu complemented as if she had not given full expression to her views, "The father turned from a corpse king into the Fifth Brother Hanba. Even though his spiritual intelligence was awakened, his actual power deteriorated by a little. In order to struggle free from these few pieces of black scale-skin, your strength must be stronger than the corpse king back then!"

Qin Zhui gave out a 'heh', he seized the opportunity when he could still move to hastily inch his body closer to Nineteen.

Cone Nail and Chang Li leaned side by side on a giant cauldron's side. They laughed as they asked Xiaowu, "There are a total of thirty thousand corpse figurines here. How many corpse figurines did you summon?"

Xiaowu calculated, "About five thousand. They should be slightly more than the Landhoppers but the amount is not too far apart from one another."

Qin Zhui widened his eyes suddenly upon hearing that, "How can you ensure our safety in case the corpse figurines are no match for the Landhoppers?!"

Xiaowu sneered, "If our number exceeds the other party too much then how can we reveal the corpse figurines' trick! The corpse figurines are nourished and grown for two thousand years. Facing the enemies on the Yin's eye of the dragon vein, if they still failed to triumph over the other party when they are fighting one on one, then our Mourn family's disciples ought to straightforwardly cut our throats and kill ourselves!"

Qin Zhui was stunned for a moment. He felt that her explanation was unreliable but he was too shy to speak anymore. He only inhaled a cold breath as he shook his head, "This is not right, this is not right. If the corpse figurines were to fail to stop the Landhoppers and all of us cannot budge at all, then it will be very troublesome."

There was no other expression on Nineteen's face. She closed her mouth and did not speak.

On the other hand, Cone Nail and Chang Li burst out laughing. Their charming eyes were peering at Xiaowu strenuously, Darling was feeling confused from the two persons' laughter. Her little face blushed in the end. She laughed shyly, "I…am out of strength, I can only awaken five thousand corpse figurines at most…"

Red Pot was a little reluctant to feel lonely. It struggled for a few attempts in Xiaowu's chest pocket and revealed its toad head out of Xiaowu's collar. It looked far to the outside of the mountain valley. A moment later, it burst out laughing suddenly, "Here they are! That gang of barbarians is here!"

The sound of footsteps startled the heaven and moved the earth, the gigantic trees in the depth of Qinling Mountains were trembling while the hills were shaking. There was only a stretch of a mountain valley that seemed to be completely unaffected by the outside force. It did not tremble for even just a little.

Thousands of Landhoppers finally arrived at the place where Chang Li and the rest were hiding.

Even when faced with the Kunlun Sword Formation with forceful power, the monks' Buddhism magic art with majestic mannerism, One Word Palace's great formation with murderous intent and the World Sect's slaughter that was ghastly and sinister, the Landhoppers had never once stopped their footsteps. Yet, when they dashed to the edge of the mountain valley, they suddenly stopped moving! Under every gaze that appeared dull and slow, a sense of seemingly instinctive vigilance was shimmering in their eyes. This mountain valley was not the dragon's pool or the tiger's den but it was the dead land that was tainted and drenched in Yin malevolence since the ancient times.

The Landhoppers stood on the edge of the mountain valley in a disordered manner. The muscles on their faces twitched occasionally. They turned their heads slowly in an attempt to look around the surroundings… in the Yin's mountain eye of the Qinling Mountains', the scene remained deadly still as before. There was not a sound that could be heard. There was only the ghastly cold that enshrouded the air that had already turned heavy since some time ago.

Qin Zhui and the rest were at the depth of the mountain valley. They could only see with great effort with their eyesight that a large batch of human figures appeared on the edge of their line of sight. The thundering sound of footsteps that had already become a habit suddenly stopped. Qin Zhui could only feel as his chest suddenly felt suffocated. He could not help but hold his breath. It only took a few seconds and the sound of footsteps echoed aloud again. The enemies' temptation finally suppressed their instinct to avoid danger. Thousands of Landhoppers did not even shout once. They heavily rammed their entire strong and vigorous mannerism into the depth of the ground!

Just as the Landhoppers dashed in, countless gigantic bronze cauldrons suddenly shook in the mountain valley. A streak of pale blue-colored raging flame shot out of every cauldron without a sign, akin to countless greedy snakes that were stretching their necks with great effort as if they were all trying to get a taste of that blue sky!

The uncountable flames did not burn with the sound of muffled bangs. The flames did not burn with the explosive sound of crackling but it was the sound of evil laugh that made one wish to cover his ears, cover his throat and cover his chest!

When the sound of laughter echoed, the ground in the mountain valley suddenly cracked open. A stretch of pitch black corpse figurines, which were dressed in heavy armors and possessed the same dull gaze as the Landhoppers, suddenly appeared with a loud bang.

Even though they were mentally prepared, when thousands of corpse figurines suddenly squeezed into the vision before his eyes, Qin Zhui still felt pain in his eyes.

In comparison to the layered pupils in the Landhopper's eyes, there was utterly no pupil in the corpse figurines' eyes at all. There were only pitch black eye sockets. They did not have eyes, yet they had a gaze!

The Yin's flames were burning ferociously in the giant cauldrons. Every laughter that came from the flames appeared beyond abrupt. The first laughter sounded sharp and loud, the second laughter sounded low and hoarse, the third laughter turned pleasant and crisp, the fourth laughter turned into unpleasant and terrifying again…

The moment they witnessed the appearance of the corpse figurines, the Landhoppers' footsteps grew even more courageous and heavier. The murderous intent that arose with rhythm annihilated Qin Zhui's heroic bearing that was recently ignited into nothingness!

Perhaps the enemies were unexpectedly strong, the corpse figurines did not react the way as mentioned by Xiaowu. They did not dash forward to kill the moment they saw the living humans but they waited until the Landhoppers scattered and gradually dashed forward. The corpse figurines that were standing at the frontline, whose bodies were apparently stronger and taller and sturdier than the other companions, stretched out their hands slowly and reached towards their waists and made the gesture of pulling out a knife… yet the corpse figurines were only dressed in heavy armors, there was utterly nothing on their waists.

The leader corpse figurine's movements were strong and focused as if it was truly pulling out its favorite treasured knife that had won hundreds of battles. Following its movement, a gush of crunching and hissing sound that made one wished that he could grind his teeth flat echoed in the air surprisingly! It was until the leader raised that invisible battle knife, the thousands of corpse figurines finally moved!

The Landhoppers' formation was akin to a stretch of scattered sand, while the corpse figurines' formation was straight and tidy. The Landhoppers displayed different movements. Some were dashing while some were jumping. On the other hand, the corpse figurines' movements were unified. They bent over their bodies, their right hands were fisted and blocked before their foreheads, while their left hands were crossed behind their backs and pressed tightly to the back of their waists!

The sound of footsteps that shook the heaven and moved the earth was the Landhopper's yell, the sound of footsteps were the Landhopper's war cry, while the corpse figurines' evil laughter that was capable of tearing the Yamaraja's Palace into pieces and burned the netherworld was the corpse figurines' battle drum. These two troops would never belong to the human path. Finally, in the mountain valley that was located deep in the Qinling Mountains, the army troops that were absolutely not allowed to appear in the world collided together with a loud bang.

The moment the power of savageness that originated from the ancient times and the mourning power that was drenched and tainted by the Yin's corpses for two thousand years collided into one another, the thundering laughter suddenly turned into violent lamentations! The laughter earlier was completely voided of joy, while the violent lamentation was filled with ghostly surprise!

The loud bang only gave Qin Zhui a sensation. Shattered!

The shattered bones, blood and flesh turned into an exploding hot spring in a flash. The cold mountain peak was still rippling with a slight sense of warmth that washed over the sky into the color of blood red all at once! What was even more startling to Qin Zhui was the blood of the barbarians and the corpse figurines were surprisingly all red, reddest to the greatest extent. It became very pure, without flaws.

The corpse figurines' charging postures appeared peculiar and amusing. Yet, only the barbarians who were colliding with them would know that underneath the movement, a terrifying force was rippling, akin to broken speak and ruined sword. Even though they were damaged, they still remained sharp as ever. There was even the addition of savage laceration. In the final collision, the corpse figurines charged through the barbarians that were taller or stronger. The barbarians raised their heads and spat out mouthfuls of thick blood mist. They could only manage to look far towards the enemies that were watching the battle with their dull and layered pupils before crashing onto the ground with a loud bang… the corpses rolled down and broke into pieces…

The corpse figurines on the front line were akin to sharp scythes that cut through rows upon rows of barbaric Landhoppers in the blink of an eye. Almost every barbarian that collided face first into the corpse figurines were crushed into the mud.

While the Landhoppers, who leaped, crawled or rolled as they dashed into the corpse figurines' battle, revealed their battle instinct that originated from the ancient times generously! Every corpse figurine that was entangled by the Landhopper from his side was akin to a prey that was wrapped by the spider web. In the midst of a desperate struggle, the corpse figurine's fingers were snapped off one by one, followed by its arms, its hips, its spine until its neck…

They did not understand pain, they were cold-blooded and merciless, they were all witless yet persistent! The corpse figurines were as sharp as fire and knife, while the Landhoppers were as agile as ape and vine! There was not a complete corpse. In only a few short minutes, fresh blood had already turned the ground into a hideous mess of mud. The dark red-colored mud somersaulted in an ugly manner and splattered everywhere in the midst of wild running and jumping footsteps!

There was no cross strike of the soldier's weapons, there was no yelling to boost the battle morale, there was no sound of heavy panting. Every slaughter was penetrating with primitive violence and ruthlessness. It was so quiet there was not a sense of lively sound was heard, other than the joyous lamentations!

Chang Li had thousand years' worth of cultivation base. She had witnessed countless tragedies in the mortal world, the fierce battle that involved thousands of people, the deluge and fire that massacred the inhabitants and burned the city… Her demon's heart had since become unaffected by the life and death in the mortal world but the tragic battle before her eyes still managed to cause her to raise her brows in hatred! These two wild soldiers that should not belong in the mortal world were feeling joyous from killing the enemies or be killed by the enemies. Within their dull gaze, the joy that could not be suppressed had already rippled.

Not only the corpse figurines felt excited about the slaughter, the barbaric Landhoppers' fierce temperament was also triggered by the fresh blood and death. They were no longer attempting to dash past the corpse figurines' blockage to kill the enemies but they were entangled and battling the corpse figurines ferociously. They utterly did not even take a glance towards Chang Li and the rest.

Qin Zhui was feeling excited as he waited for the violent battle between the two armies but he could not watch anymore right now. Ever since the corpse figurines started fighting together with the Landhoppers, as mentioned by Fifth Brother Hanba (Translator's note: Should be Xiaowu), a gloomy and cold tremendous force was suddenly released from the five pieces of black scale-skin, making him unable to move even for a little.

The fierce battle continued. The tangled warfare that involved almost a hundred thousand people made everyone's breath trembled.

Everyone including the Darling refused to watch the battle anymore. Only Red Pot that was enjoying the scene. Occasionally, it would comment, "The ability to grow the corpse figurines to this extent, hehe, I would really like to meet the imitator of all evil from the beginning! However… the Landhoppers were still the most incisive barbarians since the ancient times. After a long battle, I am afraid that the corpse figurines' chance of success is not too high!"

The fierce battle had already continued for a while. The two parties had already lost almost half of their manpower but the barbarians seemed to have already gradually gained the upper hand.

The strength of the entire body of Chang Li and the rest were sealed by the black scales. Other than Darling and Red Pot, no one could open his mouth and speak. Darling shook her head, "That is not true, this is the Yin's mountain eye. Even though the barbarians are slightly more incisive than the corpse figurines, they will still lose in the end!"

As Darling was speaking, the situation in the battlefield suddenly changed. The corpse figurines that were already at a disadvantage and had already shrunk its formation into defensive could no longer withstand the barbarians' storm-like surging. Under the repeated urgings, they finally scattered about with a loud bang. The corpse figurines were not fighting the enemies separately but they were running everywhere in a disorderly manner!

The Landhoppers' initially dull and layered pupils had since been aroused by the demonic red and were heightened by the stench of blood. They immediately started killing the enemies madly.

The corpse figurines' faces were always expressionless. After their formation was scattered, they were running everywhere in the open space, their postures were rigid yet mechanical. The corpse figurines formed into groups of threes and fours, they were no longer behaving as before, they were no longer using their own corpse power to crash and cut the enemies into pieces, but… they were swinging their arms and legs as they grabbed onto the Landhoppers that were left behind and raised them up.

It was true that the corpse figurines managed to capture some barbaric Landhoppers, but even more corpse figurines that were torn into pieces by the large troop of enemies!

Qin Zhui widened his eyes in bewilderment. He did not understand why were the corpse figurines not behaving themselves and fight but they played the trick that only a young child would play when the child was making a joke.

Xiaowu's slightly anxious expression finally relaxed at this moment… every single Landhopper that was captured by the corpse figurines was tossed into the burning giant cauldron by the corpse figurines!

Following that one after another living body of flesh and blood was tossed into the giant cauldron. The Yin's fire that was burning with loud lamentations suddenly gave out a joyous, comfortable moan and whisper!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 269: The Three Sevens

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

The barbaric Landhoppers only cared about pursuing and killing Chang Li and the others. Even in the face of a blockade, they only struck and destroyed the other party to clear their pathway. That was why Liu Zheng, the demon rabbits, the lama, First Brother Xia, the Rainbow brothers and the rest were not severely injured.

However, after meeting the five thousand corpse figurines, their blood-thirsty and combative natural instinct were finally triggered. They seemed to have forgotten about their initial purpose. They fought the corpse figurines wildly. After a bloody and aggressive fierce battle, their ancient savage lineage was displayed very vividly. The Landhoppers finally obtained the upper hand. At this moment, Qin Zhui was suddenly enlightened. In the face of the old demon rabbit and the rest, it was not that the Landhopper refused to kill. It was their arrogance, dull arrogance!

The corpse figurines were scattered and defeated…

Qin Zhui's gaze was filled with anxiety and curiosity. He did not understand why did the corpse figurines suddenly stopped fighting and changed their profession to became undertakers.

After the corpse figurines' formation was scattered, it only took less than a few minutes before hundreds of them were killed by the other party. Yet, they only managed to toss about over thirty Landhoppers into the fire cauldrons. No matter how one calculated, they were at the lower hand.

Nineteen was quick-witted, the ugly youth Qin Zhui was completely incomparable to her. Yet, her heart was still suspended high. She started shifting her life vitality, in an attempt to loosen the black scale-skin's seal.

The situation on the battlefield now was already clear. The corpse figurines had no desire to continue fighting, one after another, they were defeated by the Landhoppers. Their bodies convulsed for a few times then they could no longer stand up anymore. Even so, Nineteen was obviously aware that the corpse figurines' peculiar behavior certainly contained a deep meaning. However, the enemies before their eyes were not some elite troop or strong contingent, they were the barbaric Landhoppers that should have never existed in the mortal world, the barbarians who once provoked the divine punishment! Before the face of the Landhoppers, who had the upper hand, how could the corpse figurines possibly depend on one or two magic spells to turn around the inferiority? If it were truly such a simple matter, the barbarians would never have made their way into the depths of the Qinling Mountains.

More and more corpse figurines were killed by the Landhoppers, it was afraid that it would not take long before the corpse figurines would be annihilated. The Landhoppers' gaze had already turned from the bloody joy to their usual dull and insipid.

The speed of the corpse figurines being killed was growing faster and faster. Even the Red Pot could not sit still by now, it raised its head and looked towards Xiaowu's lower jaw that still retained a little baby fat, "What are the corpse figurines trying to do actually? This is not going well if this continues…"

Xiaowu's expression was unpleasant, her voice sounded a little weak as if she was telling about a sad event, "There is a total of seven hundred and seventy-seven Mourning Cauldrons here, that echoed to the seven hundred and seventy-seven miseries that made people suffer more than death in the mortal world. That is why the amount of corpse figurines that I have summoned is in the multiple numbers of three sevens'."

Grinding its lips anxiously, Red Pot watched helplessly as the number of corpse figurines grew lesser and lesser. It did not have the heart to listen to Xiaowu's calculation of the many terrifying miseries in the mortal world, "Little grandaunt, will you please stop quoting the ancient works. Please directly tell me what is going on. If the corpse figurines are not dependable, your grand old woman please remove their scales, then we shall continue running for our lives!"

From the crowd of almost five thousand, in the beginning, there were only slightly more than one thousand corpse figurines that were left now. There were more than two thousand people on the Landhoppers' side. The combat power that was only a little different initially became twice the amount of their number. In addition, the corpse figurines were still bustling about in groups to capture the barbarians. They had no desire to continue fighting…

Xiaowu's gaze turned dimmer and dimmer, she did not acknowledge Red Pot's pestering, "The real combat power of the corpse figurines will only be revealed in the end when it echoes to the number of seven, seven, seven of these Mourning Cauldrons! However, the cauldrons must be worshipped with living humans. So, the corpse figurines are capturing living humans to worship the cauldrons now. By the time there are only seven, seven, seven corpse figurines that are left, the…" As she was saying that, Darling's expression suddenly turned cold, she enunciated her words one by one as she squeezed out four words from in between her fine teeth gaps, "Heaven! Cries! Earth! Wails!"

Red Pot widened its mouth in slight bewilderment. A moment later, it asked in probing, "Is that true?" It did not wait for Darling to answer but shook its huge head first, "The young child is talking nonsense! If it is true as you said, then why is there a necessity for you to summon five thousand corpse figurines? You will only need two thousand at most, seven hundred and seventy-seven shall await the fight, while the rest capture the living humans!"

Xiaowu's eyes suddenly reddened, "You do not understand the Mourning family's magic method. The Mourning Cauldrons actually occupy seven hundred and seventy-seven evil caves in the Yin's eyes of the dragon vein, the evil spirit energy in the evil caves cannot be revealed to the heaven, otherwise, it will draw in a great disaster in an unknown area in the mortal world! Every time after the worshipping of cauldrons with living humans, there will be a moment where the evil spirit energy from the evil caves will enter the Mourning Cauldrons and see the light of the day once again!"

Red Pot was completely confused, it asked in astonishment, "What…do you mean?"

"Basically, these seven hundred and seventy-seven corpse figurines' tremendous boost in mourning power was exchanged with the misery and suffering of the people and a great massacre somewhere in the mortal world! I have awakened five thousand corpse figurines first because I am trying to avoid the necessity to use the step of worshipping the cauldrons with living humans." As she was saying that, Xiaowu stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes.

Red Pot had finally understood entirely. Not only did it not sigh in frustration like the Darling, it laughed, "Little girl is too softhearted, for the benefit of your living close relatives, a great catastrophe is not much…"

Xiaowu finally shed her tears. She shook her head and sobbed, "You still do not understand. In order to make sure that Chang Li, Cone Nail and Wen Leyang live, I will still do it even if I have to worship the Mourning Cauldrons for a thousand times, but once it is done, my ability to not to cry or feel sad, it is completely two different matters…" As she was saying that, Darling procured Red Pot out of her chest pocket. She shook it strenuously and finally bawled out aloud, "It is all your fault, toad!" Even though Xiaowu was very young, she had picked up Chang Li's habit of being unreasonable.

Red Pot was swaying in Xiaowu's hand as it peered towards the Mourning Cauldrons nearby that appeared nearer to it for a moment and appeared further away from it for a moment. It widened its mouth in fear and strained its full power to struggle, "You you you…be careful! The act of worshipping the cauldrons with living humans is capable of drawing in great disasters in the mortal world. If you were to accidentally worship me, the great evil from the primitive ages to the cauldron, the heaven will be collapsing…"

Darling had a child's heart after all. Upon hearing Red Pot's terrified squall, she was stunned for a moment but she could not refrain herself from sniggering. While it was at that moment, the violent lamentations that were burning out of the Yin's cauldrons suddenly halted. Qin Zhui, Nineteen and the rest felt as their bodies sank, the gloomy corpse energy that had been wrapped around them all along suddenly turned heavy! The sensation felt as if they were swimming peacefully in the clear water of the autumn lake and the lake water suddenly froze into rigid ice all at once.

Under the sudden pressure, the Landhoppers that were attempting to kill the corpse figurines turned to stagnate with all their might in a flash in unison.

There were a total of seven hundred and seventy-seven corpse figurines that were still 'alive' now!

The sound of lamentations was heard again! Yet, the bitter wails this time was no longer the unusual sound that was burning out from the Yin's flames, it was genuinely radiated from the Landhoppers' mouths that had never made a sound all along since they emerged from the wasteland.

Red Pot was suddenly shocked, it could no longer care about struggling anymore, it held on tightly to the Darling's fingers as it stared in bewilderment. The barbaric Landhoppers that were about to gain a complete victory suddenly cried bitterly and soundlessly, it muttered to itself, "Why are they…crying?"

Even though Xiaowu was still young, she was still a woman. She had since ferociously directed the blame of all her faults in provoking the corpse figurines and the worshipping of Yin's cauldrons onto the barbaric Landhoppers, she sneered savagely, "The number of seven miseries has been completed, the netherworld is revealed in their hearts. Of course, they are the ones that are crying!"

Not only was Red Pot puzzled, even the Landhoppers did not understand. Why were they suddenly wailing bitterly until they had a runny nose out of nowhere? Yet, whether it was their own bitter wails or the Yin's energy that suddenly turned heavy, it could not wipe away their instinct to kill the formidable enemies. It was only after that moment of confusion, they could not care about the bitter wails that surged out of their throats or the tears that came spurting out of their eyes. They concentrated their entire effort on the corpse figurines. There were only a few hundred of those mourning creatures, yet there were still over two thousand barbarians!

In the battlefield, there were two barbarians that firmly pinned down a corpse figurine, before they broke into bitter sobs, they had already snapped the other party's legs. After they were distracted for a moment, they started exerting their strength and entangled the crippled corpse figurine's body on the left and right. They could almost already hear the moan-like loud noise that came from the corpse figurine's spine, they seemed to enjoy the wonderful feeling that came from snapping the cold and rigid corpse figurine.

The loud explosive sound of a pop arrived in accordance. The two Landhoppers simultaneously felt as the weight of their arms was lightened, yet what made them frown in puzzlement was that the body that was snapped within this loud explosive sound, were their own arms…

It was obvious that the corpse figurine's legs were already broken, yet it suddenly leaped up in a manner that did not make sense. Its hand was rippling with irresistible mighty and tremendous force, the force of it being slaughtered earlier was suddenly reversed. In less than a moment, the two Landhopper turned from fierce jackals and wolves into the quails with its wings snapped off!

When the corpse figurine leaped up, its hand each grabbed onto the two enemies' shoulders. With a shake, the two Landhoppers were akin to two blood-filled gourds, they were tossed towards a Yin's cauldron nearby… the Landhoppers did not possess spiritual intelligence, even when the scorching Yin's flames were coiling around them, they still did not understand what was happening…

Every corpse figurine that was still alive started moving about. Following the echo of the three sevens' numbers, they fused into one in this stretch of Yin's eye on the dragon vein, the evil cave and the Mourning Cauldrons. Their movements were swift as lightning, they shuttled through the large group of barbarians as they pleased. One after another Landhoppers' arms and legs were broken by them cruelly as they tossed the barbarians into the Yin's cauldrons mercilessly.

Darling's voice was dry and hoarse, it was difficult to tell if she was muttering to herself or explaining to the others. Perhaps she was only talking at her convenience, in order to soothe the stress in her heart, "The corpse figurines in the number of three sevens, the moment they launch an attack, they will certainly toss the living human into the Mourning Cauldron. Even the Grand Master Mi Xu was confused as to whether they were doing this in order to protect the Yin's mountain eye or because they were worshipping in an attempt to cause disaster to the mortal world."

The fresh blood still remained bright red and was dripping in a manner akin to splashing out of the heaven. Yet, within the bitter wail, the battle did not continue anymore. It was the slaughter that was completely unequal. It took less than the time to burn a joss stick from beginning to the end. The remaining two thousand Landhoppers were tossed by the corpse figurines into the Mourning Cauldrons.

Four thousand barbarians versus five thousand corpse figurines. From the beginning of the war, the corpse figurines were defeated and dispersed until they started using living humans to worship the Mourning Cauldrons, everything only took half a day's time, yet after the number of three sevens was gathered, less than eight hundred corpse figurines slaughtered two thousand barbarians. It only took slightly more than ten minutes!

The sound of wailing from the Yin's flames did not stop for a long while.

After the last Landhopper was tossed into the Mourning Cauldrons, they were as described by Darling earlier. Every one of the corpse figurines was akin to being cast by the Art of Body Immobilization by someone. Their bodies trembled for a few times then they stood rigidly on the ground ever since and never moved.

Red Pot spat out a mouthful of oppressed breath as it sniggered, the words it spoke sounded a little baffling, "This is really rather interesting!" Following that, it looked towards Chang Li and the rest who still could not move at all, it asked Xiaowu in puzzlement, "Why are they still unable to move?"

The Darling laughed in desperation, "It is not done yet. When the wailing sound stops then they are able to move then, it is also during that time some unknown location will be struck by a catastrophe." Upon saying that, she inhaled a long breath and calmed her heart and spirit with great effort, she reminded Qin Zhui and the rest who could only listen but not speak in all seriousness, "After you have regained your strength later, we shall walk out of the mountain together, only then we will remove the father's black scale-skin! Otherwise the corpse figurines…"

Before Xiaowu finished her sentence, the hundreds of corpse figurines that were already standing rigidly earlier suddenly moved about again. They turned around and walked in huge strides towards the place where Chang Li and the rest were. There was not an ounce of expression on their faces. Within their pitch-black eye sockets, gloominess and coldness shimmered.

Darling was startled, her mouth was shouting a tune that no one could understand; she was about to stand up when the corpse figurines suddenly increased their speed. They swept past her akin to a gale and stretched out their hands as they clutched at Wen Leyang's neck! No one understood what was going on. The life meridians of the severely injured and dying Wen Leyang were obviously already sealed by the five scale-skin. However, the corpse figurines that were surging out continuously in large amounts earlier, who did not even take a glance at him, captured him away right now.

Wen Leyang absorbed the rare poisons in the world. He had since turned into a genuine poisonous creature but the Poison of Life and Death occupied in his body on usual days. Unless he was doing it on purpose, the strong poison would never leak outwards, under normal circumstances. Even if one were to stick out one's tongue and licked, he would only taste a little salty at most.

Yet, ever since he returned from the Desert Rebel Mountain for the second time, there was more than just the Poison of Life and Death in Wen Leyang's body. There was also the Poison of Aqua Blue that was left behind by the grand master Tuo Xie back then, in the entire world, one could say uncourteously that this was the two types of strong poisons that ranked number one and number two in the world. Two types of strong poison were tearing and swallowing at one another, the Poison of Aqua Blue was attempting to disperse off the Poison of Life and Death, such that it could poison Wen Leyang to death while the Poison of Life and Death was protecting its master whole-heartedly…

On their escape to the corpse-forming land, the battle of strong poisons was only limited to the inside of his body. However, as the two gushes of poison power battled more and more fiercely, there was a strong collision that erupted with a loud bang not too long ago, crashing into countless filthy streams of utmost poisons that were cruising everywhere in Wen Leyang's body and flowed on his skin. Whether it was the Poison of Life and Death or the Poison of Aqua Blue, these poisonous streams were albeit fine and small and also perhaps unable to injure Fifth Brother Hanba. However, melting away those fine scale-skins was nothing much to it.

Wen Leyang was still alive right now.

On the other hand, the Poison of Life and Death was still exercising control over his upper body with great effort at this moment. Yet, after the scale-skin on the soles of his feet were corroded by the poison power, the scaled skin could no longer seal his life meridians. The corpse figurines suddenly realized that there was still one more living person behind their backs, of course, they would not act mercifully!

When Xiaowu was waking the five thousand corpse figurines not long ago, she was already exhausted. She watched helplessly as the corpse figurines were about to seize Wen Leyang and clenched her teeth anxiously. She exerted the last ounce of strength in her body, raised the Weeping Staff as she pounded onto the corpse figurines ferociously!

Almost at the same time, a soft growl echoed below the crowd's feet all of a sudden. A tall and big one-armed man appeared next to the Darling stiffly. His one arm waved and tossed Xiaowu to one side, Fifth Brother Hanba had arrived.

Hanba's broken arm had yet to fully grow back. Even his movement was a little awkward. After he waved Xiaowu away, he was green with rage as he shouted, "Are you seeking for your doom!"

The corpse figurines had only committed a massacre, the tyrannical energy was strong and heavy at this moment. Even for Xiaowu who was born here, if she were to suddenly attack them, she would draw in their countercharge as well. Over seven hundred corpse figurines were guided in by the Mourning Cauldrons and the Yin's mountain eye, they had already fused into one. Once they trumped up a countercharge, they would be doing it altogether.

The corpse figurines grabbed onto Wen Leyang's neck and tossed him towards a Mourning Cauldron nearby.

Wen Leyang's upper body was still under the control of the Poison of Life and Death, there was no strong poison that was leaking out. Hence, the corpse figurine who was holding him was not poisoned.

The rest of the corpse figurines seemed to take notice of Xiaowu's hostility. They turned around and used their gloomy gaze to stare at the Darling and Hanba Fifth Brother.

Even Qin Zhui, with the least experience, could tell that, if anyone were to attempt to rescue Wen Leyang, that person would be immediately slaughtered by the corpse figurines mercilessly! In the eyes of the corpse figurines, Xiaowu and Hanba were not living humans, so the corpse figurines would not toss them into the Mourning Cauldrons.

Xiaowu bawled and cried aloud. She pointed to Wen Leyang, who was about to be broken apart soon, as she cried out to Hanba, "Father save…"

Hanba did not even wait for Xiaowu to finish speaking before he shook his head, "He is unsalvageable! Let alone now, even when I was in my prime, I did not have the ability to stop them. Our effort to save him will only result in the loss of our lives!"

Hanba did not have a close relationship to these Tuo Xie's disciples since the beginning. If they were to deal with a formidable enemy together, of course, they would be fighting side by side with each other. Yet, if he were to save the person under this circumstances, it was utterly meaningless suicide. Of course, Hanba was unwilling to sacrifice his life and he would never sacrifice the Darling that he loved more than his life.

Chang Li, Cone Nail and the rest's gaze were tainted with blood but there was no way they could move even slightly. Hanba heaved a sigh, he walked to the Darling's side, he used his one arm to pick her up. Darling was born here, how could she not understand the corpse figurines' temperament. If it was not for Hanba who managed to stop her in time, if the Weeping Staff were to strike onto the corpse figurine's head, she would be sacrificing her little life for nothing.

The corpse figurine that captured Wen Leyang arrived in front of the Mourning Cauldron in the blink of an eye. Its arms shook once and tossed Wen Leyang into the Yin's flames that were echoing with continuous wails and were burning vigorously to the heaven.

The faint blue-colored Yin's flames burned bright and scorching hot, the corpse figurines' faces were reflected by the swaying fiery glow as if a sense of smile arose from the fire. Hundreds of corpse figurines stood on the same spot once again and stopped moving ever since…

Hanba meditated in the form of a corpse, it was not supposed to wake up. Yet, after the corpse figurines' number of three sevens was completed, when more than two thousand Landhopper were tossed into the Yin's fire to worship the cauldrons, the malevolent energy in the evil cave gushed out. The mausoleums and corpse pits underneath the entire Yin's mountain eye were aroused; the corpse figurines that were not awakened by Xiaowu also became agitated. Even the few corpse figurines that were used by Hanba to absorb corpse primordial energy to heal his injuries too started struggling and separating, in an attempt to break through the seal that was left behind by the Grand Master Mi Xu back then and surged onto the ground surface to join their companions to commit the massacre together. As the power source was unstable, Fifth Brother Hanba who was charging his battery also followed and awakened.

Everything happened on the surface of the ground. He could see it in his eyes, yet he had never revealed himself.

Even if it was to save the people, Darling Xiaowu's act of summoning the corpse figurines broke the great abstinence of the Mourning Sect. Of course, Hanba would not be willing to punish her but a stern lecture was inevitable anyhow. Yet, Darling was unusually sad at the time, how could Hanba make up his mind to reprimand her. So, he straightforwardly hid underground and feigned his sleep, it was until Xiaowu was about to fight desperately with the corpse figurines, only then he revealed himself and save his precious daughter.

They watched helplessly as Wen Leyang was tossed into the Yin's Cauldron. Whether it was a great evil creature from the primitive ages, the few top demon immortals or corpse immortal, the feebleness and helplessness that felt the emptiest ever since they cultivated into spirits arose in their hearts! This emptiness that felt as if the heaven and earth were stagnant, that disregarded life and death, that even made them regret that they had lived to this day! In order to not witness Wen Leyang died before their eyes yet they were helpless, amongst them, some rather stayed in that silent ancient cave, while some rather be trapped in the gloomy and cold stone forest in the Gold-consuming Lair.

At the sound of a thud, the ugly youth fell head first onto the ground. He fainted.

The wailing sound of the Landhoppers that were still struggling in the bronze cauldrons gradually grew softer, Hanba held Xiaowu. He turned around and looked towards Chang Li, Cone Nail and the rest, his voice sounded peculiar as if there was something he was trying to suppress, "When the wailing sound has ended, I will be escorting all of you out of here. If you were to attempt to seek revenge on behalf of Wen Leyang hereafter, please come and look for me anytime."

No one knew how long had passed. The wailing sound was finally akin to that whiff of smoke that rose weakly after the candle was extinguished and vanished into nothingness in the wind.

Chang Li's body shivered, her tears finally found its release. Tears flowed down from her eyes, Chang Li raised her head and looked at Hanba, "Seeking for revenge from you? Might as well seek revenge from Kong Nuer but if I were to seek revenge from Kong Nuer, I might as well seek revenge from myself…" As she was saying that, she reeled and stood up under Cone Nail's support, a sense of forlorn covered the corners of her lips, "Wen Leyang's life shall be repaid by me."

Following that, she let go of Cone Nail, she did not look at anybody else anymore, she used her final ounce of life vitality to condense into half a demon blade. She staggered and walked out of the Yin's mountain eye, after she had walked until the edge of the mountain valley, she turned around slowly, "There is no need for all of you to blame yourselves, everything that happened caused by, three years, three years, regardless of whether I have the opportunity to meet him or not, I will then return Wen Leyang a…"

Before Chang Li could finish her sentence, a hysterical shriek suddenly interrupted her, "You shall repay? What are you going to use to repay! How are you going to repay! Your life, the life of every disciple in your demon cat sect, you and Tuo Xie's lives, everything adds up together, can it be used to exchange for Wen Leyang's one cry? Or one laugh? Or one earnest and sincere foolish phrase from him…"

Cone Nail's face was covered in tears, she was halfway through her speech when she suddenly started coughing violently. Her feeble body was shivering, suppressing, and finally, she could no longer suppress the agony in her chest that was capable of churning the sun and moon into pieces and annihilate the heaven and earth. She fell onto the ground once again and broke into bitter sobs, her sorrowful voice was heard intermittently, "Who is Wen Leyang in your heart, Chang Li? He is no one but a disciple who is slightly interesting, he is no one but a junior that is favored by you. It is right. If you were to sacrifice your life in an attempt to save him, then you will always be high above all else in eternity, anything that you do on behalf of him is only based on what you think and what you wish, you are not giving but you are rewarding! He is already dead without a corpse or bones right now, yet you still dare to talk wildly about repaying him with a life?!"

Cone Nail pounded her fist onto the ground suddenly, "These are all bullsh*t!" As she was saying that, Cone Nail suddenly raised her head, there was no sense in her eyes, she looked towards Chang Li with an empty gaze, "Do you know who is he in my heart? He is the only person that I trust on this world, I may not necessarily be joyous when I am with him but I will feel sad for him even if he were to lose even a hair. I may not necessarily miss him when I part with him but I cannot help but to smile when I think of him occasionally, I will remember that he is always so honest and sincere, if he is going to be bullied by the others…" Cone Nail could not continue to speak anymore, other than bawling loudly, there was nothing else under the heaven that can help to lessen her heartache!

Chang Li had since fallen onto the ground. Tears were streaming down her face!

Xiaowu who was hiding in Fifth Brother Hanba's arms was crying like it was the apocalypse when a series of strange ululation echoed from her chest pocket, 'You've Got Me' was finally awake. It cautiously revealed its round head from the Darling's chest pocket. Soon after, it realized that the two most terrifying monsters in its little heart, Chang Li and Cone Nail, were overwhelmed with sorrow. The bug was immediately startled, its pitch black eyes were almost widened to the point of exploding.

Nineteen gasped out softly in surprise. She looked at 'You've Got Me' dully, "'You've Got Me' recognized Wen Leyang as its master…this species of spiritual bug and its master's intention is interlinked, if Wen Leyang is dead, it…should not be alive right?"

It was unknown whether it was too startled or because it understood Nineteen's words, 'You've Got Me' nodded absentmindedly.

It was at this moment, the Mourning Cauldron that had just recently swallowed Wen Leyang was akin to a giant frog with food poisoning, it suddenly leaped once!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 270: Turning Into A Dragon

Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation

When the Mourning Cauldron leaped, the Yin flames that burned enchantingly within it froze suddenly as if time had stopped without a warning.

Both Cone Nail and Chang Li forgot about crying. They almost screamed at the same time. With some unknown strength, they leaped like two furious mother cats and pounced towards that Mourning Cauldron. Wen Leyang's death was originally all but certain when he was thrown into the Mourning Cauldron but the perceptive, master-acknowledging 'You've Got Me' was still very much alive. That, and the Mourning Cauldron had shown some strange changes, they saw a ray of hope.

The two female demons had just made their moves when the corpse figurines also moved suddenly. They quickly parted and shielded the Mourning Cauldron from the front. Their hollow eyes looked fiercely at Chang Li and Cone Nail.

Fifth Brother Hanba burned with rage. His body moved like lightning. He kicked Chang Li and Cone Nail who wanted to rescue Wen Leyang until they flipped over, "It's in the nature of the corpse figurines to guard the cauldron, do you guys have a death wish?! If you want to die, do it outside the col, don't do it in my home!"

The Mourning Cauldron vibrated, the demon flames froze. These were premonitions of the advent of a terrifying tragedy. It was not as Chang Li and the others had thought, that Wen Leyang was struggling…

Chang Li crashed heavily onto the ground. This time, she could not get back onto her feet anymore. She screamed hoarsely towards Hanba, "Wen Leyang isn't dead yet!"

Cone Nail's wounds were slightly lesser than Chang Li. She bounced right back up the minute her shoulder touched the ground. She did not even have time to talk nonsense as she howled and wanted to urge her life vitality. She was about to pounce towards the Mourning Cauldron when she suddenly gave a heart-wrenching wail. She clasped her head with her hands and fell on the ground in excruciating pain! Her life vitality was already gradually scattering, her spirit took blow after blow. She flitted between life and death, sorrow and happiness. Her primordial spirit was extremely shaken. The heavenly water spirit suddenly attacked. It enveloped the life vitality, which was in a mess, and started to attack the seal within her primordial spirit like a tempest.

Cone Nail felt like her entire strength was sapped from her body. Her head was in so much pain that it felt like it was erupting. Her scattered memories were like snow in the gale as they swirled and flew past her eyes!

Nineteen was greatly shocked. She quickly stepped forward to prop Cone Nail up. Cone Nail's lips were already bleeding because she bit on them. She tried with all her might to open a slit in her eyelids. She used her final strand of spirit she preserved and said to Nineteen, "Break the cauldron! I beg…" She collapsed and fainted.

A tinge of hesitation flashed cross Nineteen's eyes. She lifted her head and looked at the thousand corpse figurines, which were capable to tear them all to shreds. In the end, she carried Cone Nail and retreated.

Chang Li's eyes blew fire with hate. She did not even look at Nineteen and Cone Nail. Her pristine hands, which had been untainted for thousands of years, had scratched at the hard Yin eye's ground until her blood flowed out. She glared at Fifth Brother Hanba and screamed almost hysterically, "You're making me do this!" After she finished, she quickly drew a deep breath and howled every word, "Demon! Body…"

Xiaowu cried loudly. She jumped down from Hanba's embrace onto the ground. She extended her arms and shielded her father. She cried at Chang Li, "It's not that daddy doesn't want to save him. Nobody can save Wen Leyang, they'll only throw away their lives in vain!"

Chang Li could not shout the final words 'Breaking Spell'. The one who stopped them from breaking the cauldron was not Hanba, but the corpse figurines. Fifth Brother Hanba only did not want them to die in vain.

Even if she killed Hanba, she still could not save Wen Leyang.

Even if the four peerless demon immortals, the cat demon, Cone Nail, golden monkey and Hanba were at their prime, it was still impossible for them to break through the seven hundred and seventy-seven corpse figurines that had fused together with the dragon's vein and Yin's eye.

She had spent two thousand years and was parted with Tuo Xie in life; she had used one minute and was separated by death with Wen Leyang! Chang Li raised her pointed chin and spewed out a mist of blood packed with the agony of the partings in life and death. Her sharp howl turned into a hoarse wail, "What's the use of cultivating heaven!?"

She was not even as happy as the cat inside the creeping mountain forest, which was unsure if it was hiding or ambushing a wild rat!

The frozen flames on the Mourning Cauldron suddenly moved!

The Yin flames that were a few meters high were like a pained snake. It writhed and wriggled in agony before entangling in circles, the light of the flames flickered and flashed across everyone's eyes… Suddenly, a sad and shrill wail that made everyone's blood curdle shot towards the sky from the evil hole of the Mourning Cauldron! That strip of Yin flame gave a muffled bang. Like a flower which had been suppressed for thousands of years and finally got the chance to bloom, its thick flames quickly broke into countless fiery snakes and blasted in every direction.

The other Yin flames that burned on the Mourning Cauldron seemed alive. They struggled desperately and hastily leaned their own bodies towards their wounded companion but they could not reach it. From a bird's eye view, every Yin cauldron in the col had long fiery snakes reaching out form them, they shook their tails at the Yin cauldron which swallowed Wen Leyang and formed a giant and enchanting red spider lily…

Fifth Brother Hanba sighed. He waved his hand with some exhaustion. He wiped out the spark of hope which had just risen in Nineteen's eyes, "The final Mourning Cauldron which is tainted with a living person's fresh blood will trigger the evil point's spirit gas. The calamity is certain, what's left is its location." After he finished, he stooped down and carried Xiaowu into his arms again and stepped aside.

The corpse figurines caught a living person to sacrifice it on the cauldron, then, their powers increased. The final cauldron that was tainted with a living person's fresh blood would trigger the evil point's spirit gas under it to shoot towards the sky and bring forth a great calamity in the realm of men… What was left now was to wait for that dark and gloomy, stifling greyish-green Yin air to spray forth from the final Mourning Cauldron which swallowed Wen Leyang.

When everything was over, Hanba would cast his spell again to guide the corpse figurines which had regained their corpse appearance back into the crypt. Soon, the bloody soil on the ground would dry up, the col would resume its thousand-year barrenness as if nothing had ever taken place.

At this moment, Hanba suddenly felt a blazing heat, which dropped down from the sky. When he looked up, he saw a humungous red giant sword plunging straight down towards himself.

Hanba was scared out of his wits. He immediately ran as he howled furiously, "Who is this elite who has come to the Yin's eye. Please show yourself!"

The half-solidified corpse blood in Hanba's body all rushed towards his brain. It was needless to say that he was infuriated, but he was even more terrified. Someone had sneaked an attack on him, why were the corpse figurines unmoved?' You've Got Me' hid within Xiaowu's chest, only a tiny head showed. It saw, with its own eyes, that the two great demon immortals beside its master had been bullied by Hanba and secretly summoned the great sword…

Xiaowu was also startled. She reached out and grabbed 'You've Got Me'. 'You've Got Me' flailed and 'ran'. It ran along the little darling's arm and neck. It would let out a wail every so often. It complained that the little darling could not read the atmosphere and was only interested in having fun even now.

At the same time, the sad and forlorn wail that erupted from the Yin cauldron stopped abruptly. A series of explosions like muffled thunder rumbled in the ground beneath the Yin cauldron. A layer of stifling greyish-green smoke slowly filled the giant cauldron, but it did not spew forth like a volcano. It was like a strange god's lake. These beautiful evil spot's spirit gas flowed into the cauldron ceaselessly from the evil spot. Then, it flowed and rolled but not even a single drop of it spilled.

Hanba had no time to wonder about the Mourning Cauldron's strange phenomenon. He was carrying Xiaowu and dodged Molten Metal Fire Bell's attacks like lightning. His cold gaze quickly turned towards Nineteen, which shocked Nineteen into hastily shaking her head, "It wasn't me!"

Xiaowu was completely worn out after she was heavily wounded. She could not catch 'You've Got Me' who was running all over her but was reluctant to leave her.

The seven hundred and seventy-seven corpse figurines had mechanical expressions. They stood upright on their original spots. However, inside their dark eyeholes, it was as if a tinge of confusion and disappointment flowed out of them. They did not understand why the foul air only rolled into the cauldron but did not shoot up to the sky.

Why did they need to fight so hard since they could not do anything about the calamity?

Just like Hanba did not know that there was a worm under the heavens that knew how to control a profound orthodox ultimate giant sword and recently learned how to sneak an attack, Nineteen herself did not know about the Mourning Cauldron's heaven-killing magic. She had no idea that the Mourning Cauldron was behaving abnormally right now. She frowned slightly and looked at Molten Metal Fire Bell that was chasing Hanba around and mumbled, "Why didn't 'You've Got Me' break the cauldron?"

You've Got Me was only angry at Fifth Brother Hanba. It did not even feel that Wen Leyang was in any danger…

Suddenly, a series of muffled howls rolled within the Mourning Cauldron. The muffled howl was like a deadly shout but it was not clear, but it was so hoarse that it made everyone uncomfortable.

'You've Got Me's' body went stiff. It no longer cared about chasing Hanba down. It hastily turned around. Its dark black eyes bulged as it looked at the Mourning Cauldron.

Molten Metal Fire Bell lost its orders and plunged into the ground at an angle.

Red Pot was much more well-behaved than 'You've Got Me'. Ever since Xiaowu shook it, it crawled back into Xiaowu's chest and did not move about. When it heard the muffled howl, it could not restrain its curiosity and peeked its head out.

Hanba was still flustered but he was still concerned about the strangeness of the Mourning Cauldron. After he walked away from the giant sword, his life vitality flowed and he slowly floated up into the sky. Then, his always-rigid face twitched fiercely! On the other hand, Xiaowu cheered suddenly, "It's Ning Jiao's bone!"

Inside the giant cauldron, a giant Bony Snake wrapped in grey mist coiled and stretched its body. Its dark giant head surfaced and sank. It swam happily within the cauldron full of evil spot's spirit gas. Beside it, there was a curved Snake Knife, which also swam as it wagged its tail. It made a hoarse hiss occasionally.

Chang Li stopped crying again. She stared blankly at the Mourning Cauldron. After a brief moment, she regained her senses. She yelled anxiously at Nineteen, "Bring me up! Bring me up, quick!"

Nineteen smiled faintly. She went over and helped Chang Li up. She leaped onto the red giant sword that was stuck in the ground.

Hanba was startled. He reminded Chang Li with good intentions, "Be careful of that sword!"

Chang Li ignored him. She looked absent-mindedly at Ning Jiao, which was happily cruising in the Mourning Cauldron. Her already dark eyes gradually lit up. Her delicate chest regained some spirit but she seemed to have lost it. She opened her mouth and chuckled.

Hanba was anxious out of his wits. He would have given anything just to jump into the cauldron to see what was happening. However, no matter how he called out to Chang Li, the cat demon only smiled foolishly. At this moment, there was a sound of two cold metal rubbing against each other which came from the ground, "Bring me up there to see, then I'll tell you what's happening!"

Hanba turned around with great joy but he could not find the person who spoke. Only when the golden monkey waved his tail forcefully did Fifth Brother know that it was him. He placed the little darling onto his back and stretched out an arm. He drew the monkey to himself.

When Qian Ren dug the devil fetus on Mount Hua's Ending Cave, he had already gone through Wen Leyang's method of practice with Chang Li and Cone Nail. When he saw the phenomenon in the Mourning Cauldron, the monkey's face was also filled with happiness. He roughly explained the Nine Jiao magic weapon and Wen Leyang's Art of Poison to Hanba.

Even though Hanba was a peerless corpse immortal, he had never heard of such an Art of Poison, which led to the attainment of a saint's body. The five elements transformed Yang, the corpse poison is Yin. When Yin and Yang combined, the poison will turn into Chaos. First, the meridians were remolded, then, the bones were remolded, then the blood, flesh and skin…

When the monkey finished his explanation, Chang Li had already regained her senses. She looked as fresh as a daisy. She stood on top of the giant sword, laughed loudly and shouted at Hanba, "Now you understand?"

Hanba did not reply, but he looked at the giant sword under Chang Li's and Nineteen's feet with eyes full of alarm.

Chang Li was all smiles, "It's alright. We'll talk about the giant sword later!"

Hanba brought the golden monkey and floated onto the giant sword, "This set of magic weapon refined using Ning Jiao, they've assimilated with Wen Leyang and improved alongside his Art of Poison? If Ning Jiao's sting and the Bony Snake is still here, Wen Leyang is sure to be alive?"

Chang Li nodded without saying anything. The little darling Xiaowu hastily asked, "What about Ning Jiao's armor?" Xiaowu could not rest easy as long as the snake skin did not float up.

Chang Li was in an amazingly good mood. She strenuously reached out her hand to pinch Xiaowu's chubby cheeks, "Ning Jiao's armor is already refined into the armor of his blood and bones, it cannot leave his body…" As she was saying this, the Bony Snake and Ning Jiao's sting inside the Mourning Cauldron suddenly rustled and shook. The evil spirit gas inside the Mourning Cauldron also became murky and rapid.

The Bony Snake kept hissing in a muffled tone. Its body stiffened as if it was under immense pain. The little darling could not help but bulge her eyes. Two bags of bones the size of fists were protruding out of the Bony Snake's skull. At the same time, on the Bony Snake's body, another four giant bags of bones rose on the Bony Snake's body!

The Snake Knife which cruised beside the Bony Snake stopped its humming. It floated silently on top of the Mourning Cauldron's evil spirit gas as if it were dead.

Hanba's voice sounded like he just swallowed a bowl of glass shards, "This is…"

If it were not for Nineteen's support, Chang Li would have been so excited that she fell off from the giant sword. She pointed at the Mourning Cauldron and said, "Bony Snake turned turned turned turned turned…"

Hanba stomped his foot fiercely, the two of them finished the sentence together, "Into a dragon!"

Bony Snake turned into a dragon!

Ning Jiao cultivated with the hopes that it might one day turn into a heavenly dragon and rise directly to a high position. The current Bony Snake is dead, it could not have improved itself.

Chang Li herself was unsure if she was crying or laughing. Her sparkling tears only had one single thought, god was not blind!

The golden monkey's excitement was partly due to Wen Leyang's not being dead, partly because he had witnessed a never before seen strange phenomenon, the dead monster Ning Jiao had taken the form of a dragon! After a long while, he regained his senses, "As I expected… The evil spot's spirit gas was also absorbed by this young lad!" As he said this, he looked up at Hanba, "The evil spirit gas inside the evil spot is the Poison of Yin?"

"No wonder the evil spirit gas did not spray forth…" Hanba noded. Nobody under the heavens understood this place more than he did. The evil spirit gas within the evil spot was the purest and strongest Poison of Yin. It could never be released into the realms of men, that was why it was subdued by the Mourning Cauldron.

If it was about quality, the Poison of Life and Death inside Wen Leyang's body was not as pure and strong as Grand Master Tuo Xie's aqua blue strong poison; but in terms of quantity, the toxins accumulated within Wen Leyang's body was unrivaled. The Poison of Life and Death was like a gluttonous evil beast whose hunger was never satisfied. As long as it found some pure poison, it would absorb it and assimilate it. After the remolding of bones last time, it had swallowed the big group of firecracker's Poison of Water and the devil fetus' Poison of Wood.

That Poison of Water almost destroyed Tian Yin's dharmakaya which gathered the life vitality energy of Black and White Island's three sword immortals; that Poison of Wood was formed by the spiritual seed demon's spell after it absorbed the vitality of the plants. However, after these two poisons were absorbed by Wen Leyang, because they could not find any Poison of Yin to assimilate them, they could only mix with his Poison of Life and Death. The quantity was enough but the quality was never satisfactory. Wen Leyang only felt that he attained the art of casting poison of the water element's flow and wood element's root-taking. His body could not be improved, his method of practice also did not move forward.

Although the Yin flame within the Mourning Cauldron was enchanting and blazing, it had no heat, it could never burn someone to death. What truly killed the 'sacrifice' was the corpse-guiding mourning gas that condensed inside the Mourning Cauldron for a few thousand years. After the sacrifice was offered, the purest Poison of Yin would surge out from the evil spot under the Mourning Cauldron. It was supposed to shoot up into the sky, mix with the vitality of heaven and earth and form a boundless foul air, eventually leading into a great disaster.

Ever since Wen Leyang was thrown into the Mourning Cauldron, he first completely absorbed the mourning energy within the cauldron, but he was already covered in blood. He still triggered the Yin's eye magic circle and guided the evil spirit gas from within the evil spot into the Mourning Cauldron…

A crisp cracking sound interrupted the deductions of the few demon immortals. Inside the Mourning Cauldron, a pair of pale bone horns protruded ferociously from that big skull and pointed at the firmament!

Suddenly, seven auspiciously colored rays of light shot forth from the melancholic sky. Thousands of clouds rolled forth and formed countless godly appearances of golden-winged Dapeng and Ninth Heaven divine dragon with the wind. In the blink of an eye, clear vehement long howls and dragon's roar intertwined with each other, they penetrated the heavens and earth!

Since the beginning of the world, the dragon's vein Yin's eye had been void of life, but now it was enveloped in a layer of soft beauty by the auspicious light that covered the skies. It was like the sweetest dream, so silently, so unexpectedly, so unbelievably dropping down from the sky!

The Bony Snake's body did not increase in size, but amidst the waving of its two horns and four limbs, it burned with an imposing dragon's aura, which spews forth from within the Mourning Cauldron. Like a ground-breaking eruption, it quickly covered every corner of the Yin mountain's eye!

Xiaowu cried. Her two chubby hands grabbed her father's neck. It was different from her former wails. This time, the little darling sobbed, which left her unable to say another word. After countless sobs, she finally coughed out the stifling air within her chest. However, she was at a loss for words. She was stunned momentarily with a silly look before she said with a stutter, "This dragon is ugly!"

The Bony Snake had grown dragon horns and got four sharp claws but its body was still a chain of cold white bones. The faint greyish mist, which enveloped its body before this, was nowhere to be seen, while Ning Jiao's sting turned into a dull black. Without anyone noticing, layers of dragon lines covered the blade.

As long as Wen Leyang was still alive, Chang Li could care less about the appearance of the monster within the Mourning Cauldron. She replied with a smile, "Ning Jiao is dead. Its bones turning into a dragon is all thanks to Wen Leyang. No matter how it changed it would never regrow its skin and flesh. This bone form will never change."

As if it heard Chang Li's words, the Bony Snake which had turned into the shape of a dragon's bone raised its head and roared loudly…

Hanba heaved a long sigh, "As long as Wen Leyang is alive!"

Of course, Wen Leyang was not dead.

Ever since the beginning, Wen Leyang had been unconscious. The Poison of Aqua Blue fought fiercely with the Poison of Life and Death. The series of pain it rocked formed a nightmare. Like countless rusty saws, it sawed on his nerves ceaselessly. Only when he was brought out of the Yin cauldron by the corpse figurines, that innards-chilling Yin cold that followed chased away this unending nightmare.

At that moment, the scar on Wen Leyang's face twitched slightly. He was unconscious but he truly thought that he was dead. Everything in his surroundings expanded unreasonably. His limp body could not feel an ounce of livelihood. He only continued to sink deeper and deeper…

The Poison of Yin entered the cauldron. The Poison of Life and Death, which was like a caged beast that was still fighting though it was already at the edge of breaking down, suddenly obtained another lease of life. It desperately absorbed the Poison of Yin that was scattered around it. The poison stream eventually formed a wild spinning whirlpool. The Poison of Life and Death did not increase in size but it became purer and stronger with a blast. Maybe it was still slightly inferior to the Poison of Aqua Blue, its already great volume of poison was enough to make up for its lack of quality.

Just like the series of battles at Mount Hua, strange lands and the Qin Mountains, the outcome of the battle between the poisons within Wen Leyang's body was quickly reversed. The Poison of Life and Death finally preserved its master's body and won this fierce battle, which no one else could see!

The Poison of Aqua Blue was Grand Master Tuo Xie's signature poison. It would not be refined by the Poison of Life and Death. Eventually, it was only sealed within Wen Leyang's body by the Poison of Life and Death.

The evil spirit gas within the evil spot was endless. The Poison of Life and Death was ceaselessly being purified and cruised around within Wen Leyang's body.

Although Wen Leyang was not like Chang Li, Cone Nail and the others, he was also a top elite under the heavens. Faulty Punch had already turned into his instincts. When the poison stream grew stronger and his body could almost take it no more, even in his unconscious state of mind, Wen Leyang's body silently shook. Although the scale of his movements was not big, it was clearly the ultimate skill passed down by Grand Master Tuo Xie, the Faulty Punch.

His limbs and bones catered to the flow of the Poison of Life and Death. They twitched, shook and directed the flow of the poison current's flow with the energy from the Faulty Punch.

For a person to attain a saint's body, it was not a matter of the firmness of heart or stability of life vitality, but it was to separate oneself from the world. Since one was not given birth or brought up by the heavens, why go over so much trouble to assimilate oneself with the world? Now, the Mourning Cauldron in which Wen Leyang settled in was his own little world!

Under the guidance of the Faulty Punch, Wen Leyang's skin fell off piece by piece. Under his skin, his tendons and flesh had already been crushed by the big-mustached man's life vitality energy and they withered slowly. After god knows how long, the crumbling skin was restored once again…

Water element under the heavens nourishes everything. The Poison of Life and Death, which had completely assimilated with the water element, was slowly remolding Wen Leyang's blood vessels.

The wood element was full of vitality, tough and unrelenting. The Poison of Life and Death which had assimilated with the wood element was slowly remolding Wen Leyang's tendons and flesh which had been crushed by the big-mustached man's life vitality…

It was at this moment that Ning Jiao's sting silently appeared from within his body. Then, it summoned the Bony Snake and started to swim within the Mourning Cauldron.

From the moment the Poison of Life and Death started to remold Wen Leyang's blood and flesh, the Bony Snake had taken the form of a dragon. Now, it slowly sunk to the bottom of the Mourning Cauldron and started to improve with Wen Leyang's method of practice.

Chang Li spat out a stifled breath. Then, she thought of another matter as she shook her head with a bitter smile, "How long is this going to take now?" After she finished, she returned to the surface of the ground with Nineteen's support and went to take care of Cone Nail.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter